Full text of "India mission jubilee of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia : story of the celebration held at Bareilly, India, from December 28th, 1906, to January 1st, 1907, inclusive"

See other formats

im<

■%«

it!

«p School

01-OCO2C&PI °. ,

Theology

Library

<r? .j

INDIA MISSION JUBILEE

India D)i$$lon Jubilee

OF THE

Methodist Episcopal Church

Southern Asia

Story of the Celebration held at Bareilly, India, from
December 28th, 1906, to January 1st, 1907, inclusive-

<J€

EDITED BY

FREDERICK B. PRICE

Authorized bv the Executive Board of the
Central Conference of Southern Asia

CALCUTTA

Methodist Publishing House
1907

DEDICATION

To the Christless Millions
of India and the other portions of Southern Asia,
of different races, languages and religions, whoj
though benighted by ignorance, superstition and sin,
are capable of noblest aspiration and development;
and, for their social, intellectual and spiritual uplift,
deserve the united prayer and active sympathy
Of all true Christians

"3nbm sball set be one of tbe bricibtest gems in tbe

Oiaoeni Of Cbrist I"— William Butler.

INDIA JUBILEE HYMN

FANNY CROSBY

Across the mighty ocean

To India's distant shore,
A band of zealous Christians

The gospel message bore.
And while its word proclaiming,

Where ancient rivers flow,
The light of hope they kindled

just fifty years ago.

It shone above the darkness,

It rolled the night away ;
'T was like the peaceful dawning

Of joy's eternal day.
And there among the palm trees,

Where ancient rivers flow,
Our blessed Church was planted

Just fifty years ago.

A Church that grew and yielded

Beneath the Master's care,
The fruit of patient labor,

The gift of answered prayer.
And still beneath the palm trees.

Where ancient rivers flow,
Is heard the grand old story

Of fifty years ago.

A year of glorious triumph,

Its Jubilee we sing ;
And shout aloud, Hosanna !

To Christ our royal King.
We hail among the palm trees,

Where ancient rivers flow,
The work begun so bravely

Just fifty years ago.

" 3noia mag not be tbe most important section of tbe
globe, but it presents tbe fielD most ripe for tbe sickle of
tbe missionary reaper."— Bishop Thobum.

PREFACE

Our aim has been to present, in permanent form,
a record of the events and proceedings relating
to the Semi-Centennial Celebration of Episcopal
Methodism in Southern Asia. Adequate portrayal is
impossible. Morever, the writer was assigned the
task after the great gathering. But, in the absence of
stenographic reports, various accounts have appeared
which, with papers that were read and pictures
taken, supplemented by personal recollections, have
furnished material for the subject matter. All avail-
able data have been carefully compared and re-
duced to form, with a view to accuracy, succint-
ness, and the omission of no important feature.
Though we were unable to secure the manuscripts of
certain addresses, they are distinctly mentioned.

Besides the articles duly credited, we are indebt-
ed to Bishop J. E. Robinson for the luminous Intro-
duction ; to the Rev. W. A. Mansell, D.D., for a por-
tion of the first chapter ; to the Indian Witness for
much of the proceedings and descriptive reference ;
to the Rev. J. W. Robinson and other missionaries
for assistance, as occasion offered ; to the Publisher
who, with his employees, expended much patience
and effort in the mechanical preparation of the book ;
and to her, especially, who cheerfully shared the
privilege of the undertaking.

The "Stories of the Conferences," and other papers,
appear as read, except as modified for the sake of
brevity and clearness, or to avoid needless repetition.
Particulars relating to the programs, committees,
statistics, together with other interesting data, will
be found in the Appendix.

x Preface

The cover-cut may suggest the social unit, or fami-
ly, in the more than seven hundred and thirty thou-
sand villages of India only, comprising ninety per
cent, of the whole population, where intellectual
and spiritual uplift must begin.

Some who joyfully participated in the celebration
have already been " called to higher service ; " and
others, in their turn, will follow. But, future genera-
tions will trace developments of the Kingdom of God
in Southern Asia to their sources, and find increas-
ing interest in the facts recorded in this volume.
Though imperfectly performed, and in spite of un-
avoidable interruptions and delays, our task has been
its own reward, in a growing love for Methodism
and the Land of our Adoption.

Frederick B. Price.

Calcutta*

CONTENTS

Page
DEDICATION .. ... ... ... ... V

Jubilee Hymn ... ... ... ... vii

Preface ... ... ... ... ... ix

Contents ... ... ... ... ... xi

Illustrations... .. ... ... ... xv

Introduction ... ... ... ... ... xvii

C'lIAPTF.nS.

I.— Origin and Preparation ... ... ... i

Committees — Local Arrangements — Assistance —
Arrival of Guests — Tour of Visitors— First Impres-
sions

II.— Report of Meetings ... ... ... 8

Opening Session— Social Reception — Woman's
Foreign Missionary Society Meeting — A Camp-
fire— The Love Feast — Jubilee Sermon — Facing
thi Future— A Challenge — Sunday Night Meeting
— Dreams Realized — Messages from Other Lands —
Baptismal Service — Greetings from Fraternal Dele-
gates— Watch-night Service — Educational Meet-
ing— Epworth League Rally — Interesting Event —
Reaching the People — Personal Responsibility.

III. — Hindustani Services ... ... ... 71

Two-fold Object— Addresses— Evangelistic Meet-
ings— Impressions— Encouragement — " Yoked with
Christ."

IV.— Special Papers... ... ... ... 78

Welcome to Bishop FitzGerald — To Dr. Goucher
— Message from China— From Edinburgh Mission
Society — Letters of Greeting.

xii Contents

Chapters. Paoe

V. — The Exhibits ... ... ... .. 93

Trophy — Educational — Press — Industrial — Wo-
man's Handiwork.

VI.— Work of the Woman's Foreign Missionary

Society .~ ... ... 101

Evangelistic — Medical Literary Zenana —

Boarding Schools— In Memoriam.

VII. — Young People's Work ... ... ... 126

Epworth League in a New Field — In an English
Church — Junior League — Student Volunteers — Sun-
day School Aims and Achievements.

VIII.— Story of the North India Conference ... 146

Original Conference First Organization

Growth and Influence — Ministry and Orphanages —
Colonization and Presses — Schools — Wholesome
Rivalry— Distinctive Features.

Addendum ... .„ ... ... 162

Important Factors — Problems and Supporters —
India's Hope.

IX.— Story of the South India Conference ... 168

Spread of English Work — Self-support Principles

— First Session —Expansion — Change of Policy —
Appropriations Welcomed — Bombay Conference
Formed— The Mother Conference.

X. — Story of the Bengal Conference ... ... 184

Beginnings — Friendly Aid- A Witnessing Church
— Expansion — Institutions — Work in Four Lan-
guages—Worthy Leaders — Growth and Prospects.

XI.— Story of the North-west India Conference ... 189

Fruitful Revivals— New Stations — Results of
Mass-movement— Substantial Growth — Limitations

— Classes First Reached— Statistics.

XII— Story of the Bombay Conference ... ... 203

Territory— Historical Setting — Protestant Mis-
sions—The First Break— In Other Cities— Change
of Policy— Expansion and Evangelism— Plague,
Cholera, Famine.

Contents xiii

Chapters. Page

XIII.— Story of the Central Provinces Mission Con-
ference ... ... ... ... 219

Organization— Pioneer Experiences — A Notable
Conversion — Missions Added — Principal Centers.

XIV. — Story of the Burma Mission Conference ... 225

Country — People— Early Mission Work— Institu-
tions and Enterprises — Reinforcements— The Power
that Saves.

XV.— Story of the Malaysia Conference ... ._ 233

Political History — Providential Entrance — Work
in Different Languages — Expansion and Need.

XVI —Story of the Philippine Islands Mission Con-
ference ... ... ... ... 240

Open Door — First Missionaries— Organization
and Comity — Early Appointments — Growth and
Policy.

XVII. — A Contrast in Spirit, Method, and Results ... 248

Official Instructions — Founder's Aim and Opti-
mism—Experiment of Abbe Dubois — Results Con-
trasted.

Forward! ... ... ... ... 252

Appendix —

Officers and Committees ... ... .. 256

Program ... ... ... ... 257

Woman's Foreign Missionary Meeting ... 259

Industrial Exhibit ... ... ... 260

Student Volunteer Movement ... ... 260

Authorized Enterprises ... ... ... 262

Committees of Arrangement and Management... 264

Jubilee Statistics ... ... ... 265

Resolutions ... ... ... ... 267

List of Visitors ... ... ... 272

Historical Summary ... ... ... 277

Index ... ... ... ._ ... 281

" JFor m\? name shall he great among the heathen,
saith the XoiO of Dosts. M

Oppos

iite

Page

»i

»>

»t

ion ,,

iion

ILLUSTRATIONS

William Butler

Bishops in Attendance

Mrs. Butler ...

Veterans in Attendance

Visitors from America ...

Missionaries in Attendance

Part of the Epworth League Procession ,,

Part of the Epworth League Procession

Bareilly Theological Seminary ... ,, „ 88

Collins Hall, Bareilly ... ... „ „ 92

Representatives of the Woman's

Foreign Missionary Society ... „ „ 104

Part of the Epworth League Procession ,, „ 126

Student Volunteers ... ... „ „ 136

Missionaries of the Old North India Con-
ference ... ... ... „ „ I46

The Butler House, Bareilly ... „ y 152

Bareilly Church ... ... tf } IOo

Map Showing Conference Boundaries „ „ 168

Church Built by William Taylor, Cal-
cutta ... ... „ fj j84

Thoburn Methodist Episcopal Church,

Calcutta ... .., ... „ >} ,88

Baroda Church and Institute ... 208

xvi Illustrations

Village Congregation, without a Church,

Gujarat ... ... ... Opposite Page 208

Gujarati Preachers in Charge ... ,, „ 216

Central Provinces Mission Conference ,, „ 219
Laying of the Corner-Stone of the New

Church, Rangoon ... ... „ „ 225

Map of Malaysia ... .,. „ „ 233

INTRODUCTION

That the story of the Celebration of the Jubilee
of the India Mission should be preserved in book
form is most fitting. It will be an inspiration to the
rising generation ; and to those who come after us.
The task of the editor has, by no means, been an easy
one, and Dr. Price is to be congratulated on the suc-
cess of his labors. I cheerfully avail myself of the
opportunity which he kindly offers of setting forth
the facts connected with the conception and realiza-
tion of the celebration.

The first suggestion to hold a celebration of the
semi-centennial of the India Mission was made in
the editorial columns of the Indian witness, in the
issue of June, 25th, 1903. Attention was called to
the many items of business which awaited the action
of the approaching Central Conference of Southern
Asia, and, among the matters cited as needing ihe
consideration of that body, the suggestion was made
that the Conference should take steps to arrange for
a suitable celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of
the founding of the Mission, some time in 1906-07.
The suggestion was approved by the great majority
of our Methodist missionaries. But, strange to say,
not the slightest reference was made to the proposed
Jubilee celebration at the Central Conference, which
met at Madras in February, 1904. This omission
was all the more remarkable in view of the fact that
the Secretary of the Central Conference of that year
happened to be the Editor of the Indian Witness,
who had suggested that the Conference should make

xviii Introduction

arrang«ments for the celebration.

While proceeding a few weeks later from New
York to Los Angeles, to attend the General Con-
ference, the unfortunate omission of the Central
Conference to make arrangements for the Jubilee
flashed across his mind. Deeply grieved that the op-
portunity apparently had passed, he came to the con-
clusion that the Lord intended something better for
the India Mission Jubilee than anything the Central
Conference could have arranged. The over-sight, he
felt, would be overruled for good. Immediately, his
thoughts turned towards the General Conference. If
that supremely influential body could be induced to
take the matter into favorable consideration, the very
best result would be accomplished. On arrival at Los
Angeles, it was laid before the India delegates. After
protracted discussion in several meetings, the writer
drafted a series of resolutions covering the views of
the delegates, who all approved and signed them.
(The original document, with autographs, lies before
me.) Mr. Robert Laidlaw, lay delegate from Bengal
Conference, now a member of the British Parliament,
was entrusted with the duty of presenting the reso-
lutions to the General Conference. This task he per-
formed with entire satisfaction. The resolutions were
put on their passage immediately, and adopted unan-
imously, with considerable enthusiasm.

The resolutions constituted the Executive Board
of the Central Conference a Commission to arrange
for the Jubilee celebration, and authorised the rais-
ing of a Jubilee Thank Offering of $ 200,000 for cer-
tain purposes. Here again the hand of our God was
upon us for good. When, three months later, the
Missionary Bishops for Southern Asia met with the
Missionary Secretaries at New York to discuss the
matter, it was unanimously agreed that the scope of
the proposed celebration could be advantageously

Introduction xix

widened in various directions. This decision was a
solid advantage in many respects, and contributed
materially to the financial success of the enterprise.
The General Missionary Committee, at its annual
meeting in November, 1904, appointed a Commis-
sion of ministers and laymen, with Bishop Thoburn
as President, to co-operate with the India Commis-
sion in arranging for the celebration and in raising
funds. It is unnecessary for me to trace further the
preparations made at home and abroad. Suffice it
to say, that the celebration was duly held, as this
volume amply testifies; and, that it was highly suc-
cessful from every point of view, is on every hand
gratefully acknowleged.

And now it remains to ask, What benefits resulted
from this unique celebration ? What advantages can
be said to have accrued therefrom ? Has there been
an outcoming commensurate, in any satisfactory de-
gree, with the expenditure of time and thought and
effort ? Difference of opinion there will be, no doubt,
on this subject. But all will probably agree with
the following summary of benefits which, we venture
to believe, have resulted from the event that created
such universal interest throughout the Methodist
connection :

1. The wide extent and manifold character of
our work in Southern Asia has been made manifest
in an impressive way to the whole Church. The
missionary enterprise of the Church, in these orien-
tal lands, has been lifted upon an imperial plane.
The task which she has undertaken of evangelizing
this eastern world is seen, as never before, to be a
gigantic one, for which she must gird herself with
renewed purpose and larger consecration. At the
same time, conviction has been borne in upon her
mind and heart that the enterprise is, by no means,
a hopeless one. Such success has been achieved

xx Introduction

within the lifetime of the first missionaries sent forth
to engage in this work, that the Church will spring
to her God-appointed task with intensified confi-
dence and zeal.

Her press rendered splendid service in presenting
the Jubilee, and the millions of readers of our Metho-
dist papers in the home land must have been pro-
foundly impressed with the magnitude and success
of their Missions in the ends of the earth.

2. The revelation of the real strength of the
work in our various mission fields in Southern Asia
has been most inspiring to the missionary force it-
self, no less than to the Church at large. With many
weaknesses and acknowledged defects, the work of
the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia
has been proved to rest upon solid foundations, and
no misgiving remains in any minds as to the possi-
bility of widespread and healthy development.

3. The wisdom of the aggressive policy which
has been in operation in Southern Asia for a score
or more of years — a policy which did not commend
itself to all — has been fully vindicated. The adap-
tability of the Missionary Episcopacy to the peculiar
difficulties and needs of the work, in this immense
and diversified mission field, has been demonstrated
in a convincing and gratifying manner.

4. The moral and spiritual effect of the celebra-
tion upon the missionary force of the Church in
Southern Asia has been of a most inspiring charac-
ter. The veterans have been filled with holy joy
and gratitude for the manifest blessing which has
attended their consecrated labors; while the younger
generation, and, especially, those who are just enter-
ing upon their missionary career in these lands, have
been wonderfully encouraged to put forth their best
efforts to conserve and extend the achievements of
those who have preceded them.

Introduction xxi

5. The Indian Church cannot but feel the gra-
cious influence of the celebration, throughout all her
borders. New courage and increased confidence
have taken possession of the Indian leaders. Our
Methodist youth, too, have gained a conception of
the remarkable progress of their Church and of the
greatness of the opportunity before them ; tending
to inspire greater fidelity and to promote Christian
heroism in those who, in the future, shall be the
burden-bearers in our Zion.

6. Nor should the general effect upon our fellow-
missionaries of other denominations be overlooked.
The prosperity of one Mission makes for the pros-
perity of all. Undoubtedly, it has been a source of
great encouragement to all the Missions of India to
be brought face to face, and in a tangible way, with
the success of one of their number. They have re-
joiced with us in our success, and the true spirit of
fraternity has been intesified. We venture to say
that all the Missions of India have been heartened
by the story of what the Head of the Church has
been pleased to do through one Mission, during the
fifty years of her existence.

7. Lastly, substantial financial assistance has been
secured in Jubilee thank-offerings and special gifts.
We are profoundly thankful for the fact that, in addi-
tion to all regular contributions for current work, the
total amount subscribed in Southern Asia by our
Methodist people, distinctively for special Jubilee
objects, up to December 29th, 1906, was over Rs.
136,000. The sum contributed by friends outside of
Southern Asia has not yet been reported in detail, but
it has been a handsome addition to the total amount
raised on the Mission field. The period of payment
of subscriptions does not close until Dec. 31st, 1907 ;
though the Jubilee campaign ended on the last day
of 1906.

xxii Introduction

" Not unto us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy
Name give glory, for Thy loving kindness and for
Thy truth's sake... The Lord hath been mindful of us ;
He will bless us. ..The Lord increase you more and
more, you and your children."

J. E. Robinson.
Calcutta.

William Butler

Origin and Preparation

As stated in the Introduction, the first decisive
step taken toward the Jubilee Celebration was at the
General Conference of 1904, when Robert Laidlaw
Esq., lay delegate from the Bengal Conference, in-
troduced a resolution proposing that the Jubilee
of the India Mission be suitably observed and that
some permanent memorial thereof should be made.in
gratitude and praise to Almighty God, The resolu-
tion further proposed the raising of a thank-offering
of $200,000, to be used in forwarding our publishing
interests in Southern Asia. This resolution was
adopted, and the Executive Board of our Church in
Southern Asia was commissioned to provide for the
celebration. The Board of Managers of the Mis-
sionary Society heartily endorsed the plan and ap-
pointed an able commission to promote it. Mean-
while, the Executive Board speedily took the matter
in hand, and Bareillv was chosen as the place for
the special celebration. General principles were
laid down to the effect that chief emphasis should be
given to the spiritual aspect ; that, as a mission,
we should strive to secure the conversion and
return of lapsed Christians and the opening of new
forms of work ; and that the offerings in Southern
Asia should be applied to evangelization, publica-
tion, education, and property. A managing com-
mittee, consisting of the Bishops for Southern Asia
and the Secretary and Treasurer of the Jubilee
Fund, was chosen, and the time for the celebration
was fixed for the cold season of 1906-07.

2 Origin and Preparation

The prayers and efforts of the Church were re-
warded by a very marked spirit of revival over the
entire field ; while God was blessing the enterprise
in its inception and progress. Conference Jubilee
Committees were appointed in all the conferences
of 1905, which adopted the principles mentioned
and held enthusiastic Jubilee sessions, each confer-
ence voting unanimously to undertake the collec-
tion, the members themselves pledging liberal con-
tributions, in most cases, a whole month's salary.
Similar action was taken by all the district confer-
ences. A special service was also planned for all
our English Sunday schools.

The Committee on Program was duly appointed,
and, during the All-India Epworth League Conven-
tion at Allahabad, in January, 1906, a provisional
scheme was arranged, subject to modification. The
missionaries at Bareilly were appointed a committee
on local arrangements, and soon realized the neces-
sity for ample provision. They were to entertain
three hundred missionaries and sixty American
guests, besides from two to three thousand Indian
guests, in a station where only four mission houses
were available, and not a half dozen other homes in
the station where guests could be received.

Early in May, 1906, the chairman of the local
committee engaged carpenters and began to manu-
facture camping utensils required in December.
For, Indian carpenters are no exception to the
rule that you cannot " hustle the East-'' As it
was, the work could only be finished in time for the
encampment. Besides the articles manufactured on
the premises, arrangements were made for the
supply of many other articles, such as bamboo
bedsteads strung with ropes, morhas (stools) of
coarse reeds and ropes, tin mugs, gharras earthen
water jars), matkas (large earthen casks), earthen

Local Arrangements 3

basins, nands (large earthen vessels,) surahis (earth-
en water pitchers), tables, commodes, washstands,
mattresses, straw mats, and many other useful fix-
ings. After the celebration, most of these articles
were sold at reduced prices, and, as Jubilee memo-
rials, are now widely distributed among the homes of
our Christians and workers. Of the total expenses of
the celebration, which amounted to about seven
thousand rupees, about four thousand rupees were
realized from these sales, making the net cost about
three thousand rupees, which, considering the
undertaking, was very moderate.

The Finance Committee of the North India Con-
ference met at Bareilly in July, when final ar-
rangements for the program were completed. The
catering was assigned to Mrs. Matthews, House
Superintendent of the Aligarh Orphanage and Indus-
trial Home. She planned to bring a sufficient num-
ber of her girls and women, and to take entire
charge of the baking, cooking and serving of the
food. The wisdom of this plan was amply justified
by the results, which gave universal satisfaction.
The presence of so many Indian Christian girls in
their picturesque costumes, waiting on the tables,
was itself a beautiful example of industrial mission
success. Shortly after the Finance Committee
meeting, a circular was issued, fully announcing the
celebration, and, as replies multiplied, the names of
those intending to come were duly registered for
reference.

For three months, the entire Mission at Bareilly
was in a turmoil of repairing, house- cleaning, and
rearrangement. All were ready, night and day, to
help in making the success complete. Mr. C. H.
Greenwold, headmaster of the Mission School,
kept the multitudinous accounts of supplies, and
superintended the large force of laborers. A com-

4 Origin and Preparation

mittee of Hindustani members made special provi-
sion for the great number of Hindustani guests.
As it was vacation time, many of the rooms in
the Theological Seminary were available for them,
and three hundred and thirty small grass huts were
provided, besides straw in abundance both for the
tents and huts. Sixty ox-carts were employed to
bring the straw, and the procession of carts began
to move in on December 18th. Through the kind-
ness of the Commissioner of Rohilkhand, the Nawab
of Rampur was pleased to grant the use of his
large mansion situated near the mission premises,
which not only provided accommodation for many
of the guests, but also afforded an ideal place for
the social reception on the opening day, when Mr.
F. Welsh, a Methodist layman and the head of the
Rohilkhand and Kumaon Audit Office, with his own
staff of servants, prepared and served the refresh-
ments for the evening. Many of the officials and
Indian gentlemen assisted in these arrangements,
including the Secretary of the Municipality who
was untiring in his efforts-

One chief difficulty encountered was to secure
sufficient carriages for bringing the guests from the
railway station to the encampment, as the Durbar
at Agra for the State Visit of the Amir of Afghanis-
tan called into service all available hackney carriages
from cities within a radius of two hundred miles ;
so that Bareilly was destitute of such accommoda-
tion. But, through the efforts of the Magistrate
and the Municipal Secretary, the leading Indian
gentlemen tendered the use of their private car-
riages for the days of arrival and departure. Mrs.
Butler and Dr. Humphrey remarked the contrast
of this reception with that at the beginning of
missionary operations in Bareilly, fifty years ago.

Even with the Rampur Kothi, tents were brought

Arrival of Guests 5

from neighboring stations and, with others, were
pitched on the open space between the Hospital
and Mission houses, presenting the appearance of
a military camp. To arrange the camp and audi-
torium, besides the educational exhibit, and to bring
together eight tents of various sizes and shapes and
make an auditorium capable of seating three
thousand five hundred people, was no small task.
A slight natural rise in the ground chosen for the
site resulted in an ideal auditorium, in which the
voice was easily carried to the farthest corner.

At last, the encampment was ready, the guests
were all assigned, the last station-meeting for con-
sultation was held, the committees for work dur-
ing the Jubilee were appointed, the final arrange-
ments were completed, the last prayer for God's
blessing was offered, the dreams of three years were
realized, the guests were arriving, and the Jubilee had
begun.

For, early in December, more than fifty official
and unofficial visitors from America to the Con-
ferences of Southern Asia, and, in particular, to the
Jubilee Celebration at Bareilly, landed on the shores
of India. A heartfelt greeting went out to them
all, not only from the missionaries, ministers, and
members of the Methodist Episcopal Church in this
land, but also from all who love the appearing of
our Lord Jesus Christ. Their pilgrimage from
place to place was followed by the prayers of a
great host for their health and strength, and that
they might realize the needs of India's millions
without Christ, and see how those needs are begin-
ning to be satisfied by social, intellectual, and
spiritual uplift ; above all, that the Holy Spirit
might be poured out upon guests and hosts, upon
visitors and people, in Pentecostal measure. That
one Church should send so large a deputation to a

6 Origin and Preparation

mission field at one time was decidedly unique. It
included Mrs. Butler, the wife of the founder of
the Mission, herself the first woman missionary of
the Methodist Episcopal Church to India, with her
son and daughter ; Bishop Thoburn, the man of
visions and the great leader of the work in these
later days, coming again to he.p this field by his
presence and counsel ; Bishop FitzGerald, repre-
sentative of the Board of Bishops to the Indian
Conferences and Celebration ; Bishop and Mrs. Foss,
staunch friends of India, and she the President of
the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ; Secre-
tary Leonard and Dr. Goucher, representatives of
the General Missionary Society ; Bishop Oldham,
returning to his field after special work for India in
America ; Mrs. E. B. Stevens, Secretary of the
Baltimore Branch, who has given thirty- four years
of official service, with her daughter ; Field Secre-
tary Vaughan, who labored diligently for the
sustenance of the work ; the representatives of vari-
ous Branches of the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society, and many other official and unofficial
visitors, who joined in the company to see for
themselves what was being done in this great field.

Most of the party reached Hyderabad, Deccan,
in time for the session of the South India Con-
ference, some coming by way of Madras, and
others from Bangalore. They were tendered an
elegant reception on the evening of December 13th,
preceding the conference session. From Hydera-
bad, the vanguard went, on the 15th, to Bombay,
where they inspected mission properties and were
welcomed to a terrace party on the expansive roof
of Bowen House, all the visitors having arrived.
On Sunday, the Taylor Memorial Church was form-
ally opened, Dr. Leonard preaching the sermon.

The Bombay Conference opened at Baroda on

First Impressions 7

the 19th, and was full of interest, including a recep-
tion in the new palace of the Maharajah; a garden
party when His Highness the Gaekwar, the Assist-
ant British Resident, leading officials and Indian
ladies, were also present ; the laying of the corner-
stone of Butler Memorial Hospital, and an excur-
sion to a large gathering of Indian Christians at
Bhalaj. Some members of the party spent Christ-
mas at Ajmere. But, from all directions, as if by
some strange spell, flocked the visitors and mis-
sionaries, European and Indian Christians, some
from Burma, Malaysia and the Philippines, to
Bareilly the Mecca of India Methodism.

Enough has been said to indicate the cumulative
interest and expectancy that centred in that great
gathering. What it really meant to those who
attended, and to the vast multitudes whom they
represented, may at least be inferred from the con-
tents of this volume. The general feeling was ex-
pressed by Bishop Robinson who said that he came
expecting to be in a shouting mood, but found him-
self filled with awe and solemnity. What occur-
red was so intense, suggestive, and sublime, that
one felt as if he should walk softly, with bowed
head, as in the presence of Him who had wrought so
mightily.

Many will ask, was it a spiritual meeting ? Did
the spirit of boasting, or even of jubilation, prevail ?
or, was the Spirit of God there to make men humble
and earnest before Him ? It was not primarily, a
meeting for praise or prayer. History was to be
recited, present operations were to be reviewed,
and working conditions to be considered. Yet,
back of all, above all, and through all, was the
feeling of God's presence, making the air electric
and causing tears of intense feeling quickly to arise.

Report of Meetings

Opening Session

On Friday, the opening day, at the appointed
hour, the shamiana, or large tabernacle, was thronged
with European and Indian Christians who swelled
the hymns of praise. Bishop Thoburn prayed in
Hindustani and the congregation joined in the
Lord's Prayer. Bishop Warne welcomed the great
audience, emphasizing the fact that, not to man
belongs the glory, but to God. He introduced the
Nawab of Bareilly, who read an address of wel-
come, as follows :

"On behalf of the Municipality of Bareilly, I esteem
it a great honor and privilege to be called upon to
extend to you, the American Bishops and other
delegates and visitors from America and various
parts of the Indian Empire, our most cordial welcome
to the city of Bareilly — a city which has consider-
able distinction. As far back as the 8th century,
this territory was occupied by a highly civilized
Aryan race. The present city was founded in the
middle of the seventeenth century and has been the
scene of many fierce conflicts, until it passed into
the hands of our present benign Government, in
1801. It is the chief city in the rich and fertile pro-
vince of Rohilkhand, The district, of which it is
the administrative head-quarters, has a population of
over a million ; and the city itself, a population of
nearly one hundred and twenty thousand. There is
also here a large military cantonment, with a con-
siderable military population The city is well sup-

If ? "'I

f "*-'s i

. „ Jj ;

*Vk

ad «

rf<

■ :■'"'■■ ''/-"-Ki

■g|» «** «s>|

,.._ psgb

|f'

i d

hL «i P ?* M

4 i

A '

■'

€

|.j'' >J

n§

: ' .;,:'.

■ » '"■

-
' 1

ip ..

•#>

L- :. . "■■ ' - '■■

• £

'Tgiir

fesa*

: ! t:

- m

"u-JItJ

Bishops in Attendance

10 Report of Meetings

The Rev. S. Knowles, one of the pioneers of the
mission, then welcomed Bishop FitzGerald in an
inspiring address (elsewhere recorded), in which he
alluded to the providential door that had been
closed by the East India Company, and traced the
progress of the mutiny, quoting Hugo's reference to
the defeat of Napoleon at Waterloo as an example
of God's intervention in human affairs, and adding,
" It is a dangerous thing for a nation or an individ-
ual to stand in God's way. It was He who gave
us our open doors, William Butler to enter them,
and the opportunity to welcome this assembly to-
day."

Bishop FitzGerald, who was then introduced,
quoted: "Mine eyes have seen the glory of the
coming of the Lord." For this he was grateful,
and extended the thought that Dr. Butler came to
India at the right time ; as God sent His Son,
and, since then, His sons and daughters, when
the fullness of time was come. "If you are a con-
secrated man, or a consecrated woman, whether
European or Indian, God sent you here, at precisely
the right time, to extend His Kingdom throughout
this vast empire. " He closed with a joyful refer-
ence to the heavenly hosts, not only of India's
redeemed, but of the world won to Christ.

Rev. P. M. Buck, another veteran, felicitously in-
troduced Bishop Foss, welcoming him for the in-
spiration of his previous visit, his work at home for
missions, and the service he would yet be able to
render in behalf of India.

Bishop Foss said : " For nine vears India has been
in my heart more than any other mission of the
Church. It is truly our most successful mission." He
pictured the grandeur of the Himalayas, as seen
from Naini Tal ; but declared that the district con-
ferences which he had witnessed " were a sublimer

Introductions 11

sight, where, a half century ago, William Butler, Dr.
Durbin, and Bishop Simpson smote the rock from
( which there issued a stream for the healing of the
nations." He also paid an eloquent tribute to Mrs.
Butler and the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society.

Rev. William Peters, senior Hindustani presiding
elder, introduced the Missionary Secretary, Dr. A.
B. Leonard, thanking him for the help he had extend-
ed to India, and likening the Indian Church to the
mustard seed which, though small in its beginning,
had grown to such vast extent. " We are doing our
best to stand on our own feet. Those present are
only a drop. When you go back, keep India in
mind, and pray for us."

Dr. Leonard said : " Before I was on Indian soil
an hour, fifty persons came and asked for recogni-
tion as members of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
and for a pastor to shepherd them. At Madras, Hy-
derabad, Bombay and Baroda similar requests were
made. This gathering far surpasses anything of
which I had dreamed. If it is onty a drop, as
Brother Peters said, what will the ocean be ? I am
not extravagant in prophesying that, when another
fifty years shall have passed, there will be millions
on millions of native Christians in India. If the
Church at home only knew what is transpiring here,
there would be such gifts of money as have not been
known before. I will do all I can to let the Church
know. This Jubilee in India will be felt throughout
the world. What is done here will encourage our
missionaries in every land. God grant that, before
another half century, all people shall be practically
evangelized and won to Christ !"

Boys from Philander Smith College at Naini Tal
then sang, and Bishop Warne introduced Miss Singh
who, in turn, welcomed Dr. Goucher, whose gifts,
sympathy and prayers had done much for India, and

12 Report of Meetings

whose gift to Miss Thoburn, fifteen years ago, had
made it possible for the speaker to leave secular
work, and teach in the Woman's College at Luck-
now. (See address)

Dr. Goucher referred to the first message sent by
Morse from Washington to Baltimore : "What hath
God wrought ?" which will not be answered until
the history of civilization is complete. " Angels and
archangels cannot answer that question. All devel-
opments are but part of His great plan. Each soul
represents God's thought for the whole race. To
create us in His own image was greater than to
make a world. Marvelous as was the conversion
of the first Mohammedan, greater was that of
the first Hindoo woman." He thanked God " for
the thousands of women in India who know Christ
as their Elder Brother; and tens of thousands who
have a Christian education.

" Blessed be the Name ! " was then sung in Hin-
dustani, and Bishop Warne remarked, " We have a
singing revival in India." He then introduced Mrs.
Messmore, the first unmarried lady sent out by our
Church to India ; and she, in turn, welcomed Mrs.
Foss, President of the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society, who briefly responded.

Bishop Robinson introduced the Rev. James L.
Humphrey as '* the Nestor of our missionary forces,
and who baptized the first convert ;" Rev. James W.
Waugh, who " made the first roller for our printing-
press ;" Rev. Dr. J. Sumner Stone, who " packed a
magnificent career in the two capital cities,
Calcutta and Bombay ; " and Miss Dr. Swain, " the
first medical lady to be sent out by any church to
this empire."

Mrs. Parker, widow of the late Bishop Parker
and "mother of us all," introduced Mrs. Butler,
widow of the founder of our mission in India, who

Mrs. Butler

Responses 13

spoke distinctly somewhat as follows:

" The time has come when the word Methodism
means pray, pray, pray ! Our Church heard this
command and sent out William Butler to claim
India for Christ's inheritance," She traced the story
of his early experiences, and how God had directed
him to Bareilly, where together they had worked,
and from which the Kingdom had spread. The
commissioners of one city had said : " Go back
home by the same vessel that brought you." He
replied : " God has not sent me to defeat." And
God made the mutiny to be a great blessing to the
women of India. At Bareilly, they went to one of
the mohullahs, but she was not permitted to enter.
A woman said : " What do you want?" She replied :
" I want your little girls and boys, to train them to
be good." " Are you married ?" was asked." Yes."
" Then,'' said the cautious woman, " what do you
want of my children ?" " Now, " exclaimed Mrs.
Butler, " we have them by the tens of thousands. "
She compared the mission to the River of Salvation,
and to the thirsty caravan whose leader advanced
in search of water until he found it, when he shout-
ed to others, " Come ! " and they, in turn, to the
rest, so that all were saved. " May every soul," she
said, " repeat the gospel call, until all shall hear the
Saviour say : 'Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord !' "

Bishop Thoburn presented Dr. John W. Butler,
of Mexico, and his sister, Miss Clementina Butler,
of Massachusetts ; afterward dismissing the vast
audience with the benediction.

Social Reception

On Friday evening a social reception was held in
Rampore palace, which had been placed at the dis-
posal of the Mission during the convention. The
spacious halls were crowded with visitors, mission-

14 Report of Meetings

aries, Indian native pastors and Christians, who
shared an enjoyable evening. Cards were worn by
many with their names, for ready introduction, and
the conversation was interspersed with music and
refreshments.

On Saturday morning, the devotional service,
held in the church, was conducted by Bishop Fitz
Gerald, and Dr. T. S. Johnson presided at the English-
speaking service for the Stories of the Conferences.

Bishop Foss delivered an inspiring address, in
which he said: "It is great to be a patriot, but great-
er to be a cosmopolite." He reviewed recent events
in the progress of democracy, international peace,
religious unity, arid missionary enterprise, showing
universal adaptation of the gospel to all social
needs. What he had lately witnessed in India sur-
passed all previous impressions. 4tThe Gospel de-
monstrates its fitness and power to take the world
for Christ. The eyes of the whole Church are turned
this way. Like early days, the lines of missionary
activity are three: philanthropic, educational, and
evangelistic. The early Church was a microcosm
for the ages. Evangelism must be first, last and
always. Education, yes ! but at the foot of the
cross ! In the village schools you tell of Jesus, Jesus,
Jesus ! — then, the alphabet. God bless you workers
in India ! I don't pity, I envy you. The Church will
send more reinforcements, and Christ will yet take
the world !"

Fanny Crosby's hymn, written especially for the
Jubilee, was then sung, and Dr. Johnson invited for-
ward the charter members of the North India Con-
ference who were present at its organization, in
1864. The Story of the Conference was then read
by Dr. S. S. Dease. Rev. R. C. Grose read that of
the South India Conference, and the Rev. J. O.
Denning, that of the Bengal Conference.

Woman's Work 15

At the same hour, services were also held in the
great tabernacle for the Hindustani people, of
whom large numbers were in attendance.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Meeting

Other features of the great gathering of the
tribes at Bareilly had probably more points of inter-
est, more eloquent speakers, and more celebrities
on the program than the woman's meeting; but, in
one particular, no other reached the same high water-
mark. That was the punctuality with which it began
and closed, and the conscientious care with which
each speaker kept within the bounds of time alloted.

Five papers were read and one address was deliver-
ed, upon various subjects of interest to missionaries
and those to whom the work of foreign missions
is a living and burning theme. Evangelistic Work was
treated in a most interesting and helpful paper by
Miss Budden, whose long experience in this and other
phases of work peculiarly fitted her for the task.

Dr. Edna Beck read a paper on Medical Work by
Women, in which she reviewed its growth, and empha-
sized the fact that one of our own sisters was the first
to be sent on such a mission to any foreign land by
any mission board.

An able paper on Literature, that most important
feature of our equipment, was read by Miss Blair.
She sincerely regretted that so little really great liter-
ature had as yet been produced in the vernaculars ;
and she expressed the hope that this may not many
years be said.

Orphanage and Industrial Work was illuminated
in a stirring speech by Miss F. A. Perkins, who made
all think, before she finished, that here was one of
the most important kinds of mission activity.

A fine paper on Zenana Work, by Miss Nichols, of
Bombay, was read by Mrs. Stevens, and Miss Law-

16 Report of Meetings

son followed with one on Boarding Schools.

In the course of the program, songs by Miss
Waugh and a quartette were interspersed, adding
much to the charm of the occasion.

The interest of this meeting had lain very largely
in the personality of the leader — one of the
" veterans " — who occupied the chair, and who,
alert and business-like, introduced the various speak-
ers. It was not merely because Mrs. Parker came to
India long ago, and has since continued in her labor
of love and sacrifice, but because of her own individ-
uality, that she was to us a most attractive
personality. And when, as the last item on the pro-
gram, she read that which she herself said was
little more than a roll-call — the long list of those who,
having laid down their work here, have heard the
call " come up higher," it seemed most fitting that
her hand, which no doubt had held in friendly clasp
most of those others, should write this touching
" Roll Call ;" and that she who had been their sister,
should have the sad privilege of reading the record
of those who, from the first year of our mission
in India until the present time, have, through the
years, passed into the beyond. Jt was a record that
awakened memories full of all that makes this land
dear and sad to us ; and, doubtless, every name
mentioned had its peculiar significance to some
of those present.

May the mantle of those sainted ones fall upon
us who remain ; and may the coming years be stronger
in faith and more abundant in labors than ever before !
(See Special Papers.)

A Camp-Fire

On Saturday evening, after dinner, was held
the first of the so-called social meetings, which
have become a distinguishing and valued feature of

-T--^->*.*«<BS0i

— ~t«" *

^#3

' : . : :

el8b»*-^^B

■. ":■ j*pl

■■1

***^TB^^^iM^ "%"!^L

■ .

F^m ,*' ■hhih^^^ mi

Hh^' ib SB

•~

fHW^

■^^v- ll ••'■■■■■

*SgS

p- i'i^M BW^I a jH

■'■ ' • :

.-.."' ^:> ":

^ %*>-%».

& ? .'*.■■'

;

■V * (Br

Pw <^P"$*bm~* l(v JHp*1

4pP

.T.

Bishops in Attendance

A Camp Fire 17

our Indian conference gatherings, — something like a
camp-fire in America. This first camp-fire took the
form, very appropriately, of a reminiscence meeting,
Bishop Thoburn presiding. One after another, the
veterans told the story of their early experiences
in the work in India.

An interesting incident occurred. Mrs. P. M. Buck
referred to the fact that some one that day, seeing
some of the more depressed of the Indian Christians
passing, had spoken of them in terms somewhat
contemptuously ; and then she pleaded as a mother
for " our poor." Mr. F. A. Arter, one of the
visitors, gave his personal testimony, as a business
man who carefully weighed his investments by the
dividends they produced, to the quality, as well
as quantity, of the work being done. He cited, in
particular, the interest shown by the missionaries
in the poorer classes, and said, " I don't want ycur
job, but I crave your spirit. I have my own way
of finding out about a preacher, when I am serving
on a committee to find a pastor for rav church. I
go about, not only among those who call themselves
the friends of the preacher whose case I am con-
sidering, but also, among those who find fault with
him. I sometimes learn a great deal from such

ople about a man's success. So, I have been
miking inquiries, since I came to India some weeks
ago, and, often, from people upon the outside, about
what you are doing ; and I want to declare to you
my full persuasion as to the greatness of the work."

Bishop Thoburn, continuing the line of thought,
said that the great mass of heathen people were
always poor ; and cited, in proof, the condition of
the common people in eastern lands. " It is only
in Christian lands that the rank and file of the
people advance to comfort ; and it is Christianity
alone that proves to be the great uplifting power of

18 Report of Meetings

the depressed in every clime." He then gave
several characteristic instances of intellectual and
social advance among Indian converts whom he
had observed.

The Love Feast

Sunday morning began with a love feast, led by
Dr. T. S. Johnson. A few missionaries led off; but
the Indian Christians soon followed, one after the
other, and rapidly gave their testimony. In many of
these there was a new, strong note of spiritual
experience and power.

The great tent was filled with more than 2,000
Indian Christians, surrounded by a rim of non-
Christian on-lookers, who brought the total number
up to about 3,000. The place seemed surcharged
with spiritual power, and the people, fired with a
heavenly enthusiasm, were unable to keep back their
glowing testimonies to the saving power of Christ,
Remembering that, only fifty years ago, the single
representative of our Church in India had fled
before the fury of the fanatical fathers of this very
people, the vast significance of this occasion awak-
ened within an unwonted enthusiasm.

When this great concourse had been fired through
and through, and the flame was on the point of
bursting out all over the great tabernacle, the
meeting took an almost unaccountable turn. What
might have proved to be the breaking out of a gra-
cious Pentecostal revival, with the tongues of fire
from heaven, became, all at once, a most remarkable
demonstration of human enthusiasm; accompanied by
all the natural desire to see. with the physical eye,
the mighty contrast of the small, dim past with the
greatness and glory of the present. The spiritual
power was, as a consequence, gone almost instantly;
but, with the loss to the soul, came a sight winch

The Love Feast 19

the eye can never forget. What would the painter
have given to catch, in that setting, a living like-
ness of the scene ! Mrs. Butler, her head silvered
with the frost of eighty-six winters, standing on
soil which, fifty years before, had been stained by
the blood of the Christian foreigner, embraced by
and embracing another saintly, gray-haired woman,
a daughter of India, affectionately termed " Mama
Carolina," and loved as the Indian counterpart of
the sainted Isabella Thoburn, or Phoebe Rowe, —
and three thousand people looking at these who,
fifty years before, had fled from the drawn sword of
the Indian sepoy !

Interesting introductions became the order of the
meeting, each one introduced speaking a few words
of testimony, or exhortation. Dramatic incidents
followed. The sole survivor of the girls first
sent to Bareilly Orphanage, now an old woman,
was introduced. A daughter of Joel Zanvier,
Methodism's first Indian preacher, and a group of
her descendents, were called out and stood around
her ; Mrs. Butler stating that she was the first
Indian baby she herself had ever held in her arms.
Dr.Shelden stood with the first Thibetan boy baptiz-
ed by us, and he sang a verse of song with her. Dr.
John W. Butler and Mrs. Butler were presented, with
a group of others.

When the great love-feast came to an end, not
merely the visitors and younger missionaries, but
the veterans of over forty year's service, were heard
saying : " I never saw anything like it before !

The Jubilee Sermon

The Jubilee sermon was preached by Bishop
FitzGerald, on Sunday at 1-30 o'clock p. m. Mr.
Jordan, the first graduate of Reid Christian College
interpreted.

20 Report of Meetings

The text was from Hebrews 11-5 : " Before his
(Enoch's) translation he had this testimony that he
pleased God. " The Bishop said :

" This is declared concerning Enoch, of whom the
record, though brief, is most interesting. It is said
that Enoch walked with God, and God took him.
From this passage by the author of the letter to the
Hebrews, we know that he was translated, as was
Elijah at a later time. Notice that it is declared
that Enoch pleased God ; and some of the ways in
which he did this. From Jude we learn that he
pleased God by his speech. He lived in a wicked age.
To these people he declared faithfully the truth of
God, preaching the same as Jesus did, as recorded in
the twenty-third chapter of Matthew, the coming of
God in judgment upon the wickedness of men. It
is interesting to note that Enoch, the seventh from
Adam, preached of the coming of God, just as Jesus
did so long afterward.

"Enoch is commonly referred to as having walked
with God ; that is, he pleased Him by his acts. He
moved in harmony with God, walking beside him.
4 Can two walk together except they be agreed ?'
Day by day, week by week, month by month,
year by year, these two walked together in perfect
agreement in nature and sympathies. Enoch, for
three hundred years, walked with God, and God
was pleased with him. No wonder, after all this,
God took him ! A little girl in Sunday-school heard
the story of Enoch, and, when asked concerning it,
said that, one day he went out and walked with
God, and they walked and walked and walked a
long, long way. At last God said : ' This is my home ;
you would better come in and stay with me.'
Beloved, if we walk with our Father until the end
of the way, He will say to us : ' You would better
come in and stay here for ever.'

The Jubilee Sermon 21

" In another way Enoch pleased God : by his
faith. The other two were not sufficient of them-
selves ; for, without faith, it is impossible to please
Him. Enoch proved and exercised a mighty faith
in God. As he moved along with God, he believed
what God told him, and pursued a course which
showed his belief. Faith is to credit God's Word
and act as if it were true. This Enoch exercised.
By it he accomplished great results. Faith is the
mightiest agent man can employ. The forces of
nature, both for good and ill, are mighty, as shown
by the visible, tangible results they achieve ; but
mightier far is the power of faith. By it the great
moral and spiritual achievments of the past have
been realized.

' It is to be particularly noted that Enoch knew
that he pleased God. Here is this great fact of the
definite consciousness of a man, as to how God
feels toward him. From this we draw some lessons :

" First, it is possible for a man to please God. In
fact it is easier to please God, than to please our
fellow-man. How often, when we have done our
best to please our fellows, we have failed ! Some
times we have done the wrong thing; and sometimes,
when we did the right thing, they have misjudged
us and thought it wrong. How often, when we have
done our best, our words have displeased and our
motives have been misunderstood ! But God ' know-
eth our frame ; He remembereth that we are dust ; '
and, ' like as a father pitieth His children,' so He
pitieth us. When we stumble along, scarce keeping
from falling, He reaches out a helping hand and
raises us up, and is pleased with our efforts. When
our feeble words are spoken to the honor of His
Name, He sometimes sends His Holy Spirit, as
with a coal from off His altar, and makes them
powerful for good. May we indeed please God

22 Report of Meetings

as Enoch pleased Him by his words, declaring the
truth and showing forth His praise ? in his deeds,
walking with Him day by day, so may we do that
which is well pleasing to God ? If we fear to under-
take too great a task, to live on so high a plane,
remember, He has promised that His Spirit will aid
us. For He is able.

" Another lesson is that it is our privilege to know
that we please God. This is the doctrine of the
witness of the Spirit, preached through all these
years by Methodists. How is it ? Is it true ? Do
you know whether God is pleased or angry with you?
Which is it? Let those of you who have the testi-
mony in your souls that God is pleased with you
declare it by standing up. How is it with you preach-
ers, and the teachers in the schools ? the girls ? the
boys ? these men and women ? Stand up, stand up,
if you know. (Group after group arose, until two
thousand people were on their feet. Then, turn-
ing to the group of visitors on the platform, the
Bishop closed with the words:) Here is the evidence
that God's Word does not return to Him void."

Facing the Future

"Facing the future" was the theme of the evening
meeting at 5 o'clock. The Rev. J. S. Stone presided.
Dr. Goucher was first introduced. He said :

" The most important event in the world's history,
next to the death of Jesus Christ, is the development
of the United States of America. I do not forget the
development of the British Isles j it was a part of
the plan. The Saxons have been developed to be the
custodians of certain truths and conceptions for the
benefit of all mankind. As Israel was placed in
Palestine, the high- way and battle-field of the nations
of ancient Europe, Asia and Africa, isolated yet con-
spicuous like a city ou a hill, so the Saxon race was

Mm i/f fHtflidtiy

Facing the Future 23

placed in England and brought in contact with Chris-
tianity, until the development of certain principles of
liberty and spirituality; and then the veil which had
hidden the American continent was drawn aside, and
some of the choicest of England's sons went forth to
bring to fuller fruition in the new land those truths
that God would have us give to the world.

"Look at the growth of that land. A century ago,
less that 200,000 people were scattered along the
Atlantic seaboard. Now, there are 81,000,000 in
the United States. For half a century, God kept
the stock pure Saxon, until the fundamental princi-
ples for which America stands were well developed.
Since then, others have flocked to that land, and are
being rapidly assimilated into the American nation.
Now, the nation of western Saxon people stands
out a beacon to the peoples of the world, and is be-
coming a great missionary nation, sending by the
best and choicest of her sons and daughters her
most valuable teachings to the ends of the earth.
This Indian Jubilee is an illustration of one denom-
inational outgoing, to carry the gospel to all peoples.

" The Methodist Episcopal Church, in facing the
future, is preparing the way for more effective
action She is consolidating h^r benevolences and
launching, with the New Year, her Board of Home
Missions and Church Extension, and her Board of
Foreign Missions; and will henceforth present the
claims of the needy in the regions beyond, without
complication with any other cause. In a hundred
years, there will be in the United States seven
hundred millions of people, an ever-increasing evan-
gelizing power. The Church is fac;ng the future by
bringing information and a sense of duty to the last
individual for world evangelization. A great mission-
ary revival is being experienced, following the Cleve-
land Open Door Emergency Convention. It is still

24 Report of Meetings

being promoted in many ways. The Church is
facing the future bv developing a great campaign of
education concerning missions. It is now organizing
mission study classes and courses in the Epworth
League.A hundred thousand young people are this
year studying India, reading that splendid book by
Bishop Thoburn, The Christian Conquest of India.
At the Silver Bay Conference this year plans were
laid for introducing the study of missions into the
Sunday — schools, in connection with the Internation-
al Lessons, Since the institution of this course of
lessons, three thousand lessons have been given from
the New Testament, and not one of them has been
presented as a missionary lesson, illustrated from the
modern acts of the apostles. But, those in charge of
the preparation of lesson helps welcome at once the
suggestion that they be furnished with material fresh
from the missionary field; and soon the great army of
Sunday-school children using the International
Lessons will be studying missions, as illustrative of
the purpose and plans of the gospel. A Church
developed under such circumstances will do great
things for world evangelization. "

Bishop Oldham was introduced, and said : "India
is the heart of a much larger area than India proper,
and holds the key to this vast region of the East.
She is the arbiter of the future destinies of Asia.
Japan has the gift of close scientific application,
with corresponding disability for religious enthusi-
asm ; while China has that of economic devolopment,
looking to the world-side less than to the heaven-side.
But India has the philosophic imagination. She has
been the religious conqueror of Asia. The religions
of the East found their home in India, whence they
spread to China, Japan and Korea. Will not India
yet send her Christianity to the rest of Asia ?
The Malaysian Movement, one of the most marvel-

India's Womanhood 25

ous of modern' times, was projected from India. They
were missionary bishops from India who came first
to Manila with plans for her evangelization. And Dr.
Stuntz, that leader of the movement in the Philip-
pines, received his training in India. For, India is
the burning heart of Asia."

Miss Grace Stephens, of Madras, said : " We
cannot expect, in the future, anything much differ-
ent from the past, excepting that the past has been
taken up with laying foundations which are mostly
out of sight. The future will see the building rising
from these foundations, and our eyes will be gratified
with what they see. Speaking particularly for the
woman-life of India, the future holds great possibil-
ities. All the cruel, ancient oppressions and in-
justices will be swept away, and woman, emerging
from the zenana, and from the place of practical
slavery in which she has been held, will contrib-
ute her full share to the re-birth of this great
land. For, it is the true glory of Christianity that,
whether it be accepted or not, its mere proclamation
makes the prevalence of injustice and cruelty impossi-
ble. As the gospel becomes more and more known,
the girls will be given opportunity along side of the
boys; the wife will take her place beside the husband;
the women will stand beside the men ; and, together,
they will work out the great glory of the Indian
Empire. Every time a little girl comes to one of our
schools, she becomes, without knowing it, a mes-
senger of Christianity to the oppressed. And every
time that a young woman steps from our schools,
with all the grace and culture of Christain woman-
hood, she becomes an apostle of larger life for all the
women whom she may meet. I am sure you will not
wonder that, knowing the womanhood of India as I
do, I prize the operations of the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society ; because, in facing the future,

26 Report of Meetings

I can clearly see that the full share of redeeming
India lies with the women. The future will be full
of great movements among all classes of women ;
for the gospel must not only be preached to the
high classes, or to the low castes, or to any partic-
ular section ; it belongs to all, and must be given
to all. In my own city. I have seen it the power of
God unto salvation, in all ranges of society. We
have taken the poor little waif of the street, the
famine-stricken, poverty-laden child ; and from such
have come some of the most gracious women to be
found anvwhere. We have taken the children of the
middle caste, and from these a beautiful womanhood
has developed. But we have not turned away from
the homes of the rich, and the mentally and spiritu-
ally starved womanhood of the high families.

" So, in the future, this gospel is to go to the
deepest depths, and reach to the highest heights ;
and to spread over all the land, redeeming woman-
hood and making the homes of India happv, homes
of free and helpful women. You have a great work
here in the north. You have been at it many
more vears than we, and the Church has spent much
more of her resources in this section ; but, we have
the same gospel in the south, and, increasingly, we
are laving hold upon the foundations of life ; and, in
facing the future, we see great movements ahead of
us. In the end, when a little more time has passed
and a little more energv of God's Holy Spirit has
been given us. we, too, will expect a great Christian
Church, helping to mold and re-cast the ancient life
of this empire. Just as these great buildings that
are scattered about this north country, with a tower
at one end. and, almost facing it, is another tow^r
sewel jawab, so you, here in the north, are creating a
great Christian Church. But, we are building the
jawab in the south ; and, facing the future, we can

A Challenge 27

distinctly hear the cry of the north as it shouts,
' Glory be to God !' And, just as surely, I hear the
answer of the south joining in the same cry, 'Glory
to God !' for all India will be filled with the glory of
our God, and Christ shall reign over all, north and
south, east and west. You who have been in my
home, have seen some of the highest caste women
who now, as Christians, excel in humility, and adorn
the gospel of our God."

Bishop Thoburn

In introducing Bishop Thoburn, the chairman
spoke of his large part in the development of the
work, the jubilee of which we were celebrating. For
all of the fifty years, except four, he had been an ever-
increasing factor in its progress. The Bishop said :

" When Dr. Butler first came, he had large views,
for those times, for the work to be undertaken ; and
yet he thought only of Oudh and Rohilkund. In
the half century, the work has grown until it has
spread from Quetta to the lowermost point of Java,
below the equator, including the Philippines, Malay-
sia, and Borneo. In this vast region we are doing
work in thirty-seven different languages. God has
summoned us by many unmistakable tokens to this
great work and has signally blessed us in it. The
Philippine Islands area case in point, whither Dewey's
guns called us to care for a great multitude who had
broken with Rome, but knew not where to go. If
ten men could be added to the force there, in three
years, we would report twenty thousand converts a
year. A million and a half Roman Catholics are cut
loose and ready to be evangelized. We have in Singa-
pore, to which place we were called in so marked a
way, the largest Anglo-Chinese boys' school in the
world. What manner of responsibility has God put
upon us ! Dr. Waugh is here, who started our first

28 Report of Meetings

printing-press in Southern Asia, and without capital.
Now, we have five presses grown out of nothing. We
have had a responsibility not shared by others to
create a literature for our converts. In the matter of
educational work, it was once thought that such an
institution as Reid Christian College and Isabella
Thoburn College were impossibilities. In the future,
we must build twenty such colleges to meet the grow-
ing needs. Whence are to come the means for this
great work we are to do ? Our great Church has the
money. If our people would give each a cent a day,
it would come to ten millions of dollars a year. We
need half a million inside of two years for Southern
Asia, the same for Eastern Asia, and a like sum for
the rest of our missionary work in other parts of the
world. The great heathen area of the world is in
southern and eastern Asia. We should spend a mil-
lion a year for the spread of the gospel here.

" In my opinion, one great need of the Church is a
plan for collecting the money for Missions that the
people would readily give. Now, it is left to the pas-
tors already over-burdened. I am interested in this
plan for the better education, in missionary matters, of
our young people, and I hope a way may be found to
organize them for the work of collecting the money.
Organize a collecting agency for Southern Asia. "

Sunday Night Camp Fire

The after-dinner meeting Sunday evening was pre-
sided over by Dr. H. Mansell. Miss Butler was in-
troduced and read extracts from Dr. Butler's early
letters, preserved in an old letter-book along with
his Bible, during his flight from Bareilly at the time
of the Mutiny. One contained his offer to go to
India in response to the call for volunteers, provided
a better man could not be found. Another express-
ed his joy in actually being on the way > while a

Dr. Butler's Letters 29

third recorded his satisfaction in the establishment
of the work. Then followed an appeal for helpers,
calling for at least twenty-five missionaries to occupy
the field which had been selected. He wrote to the
New England Conference a letter in which he declar-
ed that he had no sympathy with the idea that mis-
sionaries are a forlorn hope, to be pitied or honored
for peculiar hardships, or heroism. In another epis-
tle, he gloried in his church at Bareilly, though it had
but four members.

In connection with the Sabbath services, though
the intense spiritual interest was maintained through-
out, it became evident that many over India had
been engaged in special prayer for the outpouring
of the Holy Spirit upon the people at the celebra-
tion. And these prayers were answered. The Spirit
of God brooded over the assembly, keeping hearts
tender and reverent ; keeping out any note of self-
gratulation, or any glorifying of men, rather than of
God ; and causing the general feeling to be far more
that of intense desire for some humble part in future
work, than even of lowly rejoicing in the past. Men
who came expecting to shout over former triumphs,
stayed to walk soberly in the manifest presence of
God, and to lay themselves humbly at His feet in
devotion for future service.

It was interesting to note the impression made on
the older men, the veterans in the work, by the cele-
bration. Some had just returned to India ; others
had been on the field ; but all alike seemed equally
amazed at the demonstration of the marvellous ex-
tent and intent of the work in progress. Men who
had been absorbed in what they were doing, now that
they paused for a moment and surveyed it in per-
spective, were astonished to learn what was going on
all about them. Those who saw the work in India
for the first time were impressed, if not overwhelmed ;

30 Report of Meetings

while those who were doing the human part of the
work stood in almost dumb astonishment, and hum-
bly gave all the praise to God. The assembly felt
that, greater than the recitation of figures telling the
story of achievement, was the clearer evidence that
it was God who had so wrought, and that His pres-
ence at the feast, His Spirit brooding over the as-
sembly and dwelling in each heart, were the one
great characteristic of the occasion.

F. A. Arter and Dr. J. W. Butler

At the Monday morning meeting, under the chair-
manship of Dr. Waugh, the Stories of the Confer-
ences were resumed; that of the Central Provinces
Conference coming first. Then followed an address
by Mr. F.A. Arter, of Cleveland, Ohio. He said :

"When I landed in Colombo, I saw there the
church founded by the companions of Dr. Coke,
that first of Methodist missionaries. When I landed
on the continent, I saw a great temple devoted to
heathen worship. But, I also saw near by, in a little
Christian chapel, a tablet erected to Heber, who sang
of ' Greenland's icy mountains and India's coral
strand.' I saw the church of Swartz, that great German
missionary, who, during that early war between the
British and the Indians, passed between the lines
from one army to the other, seeking to end the
fight ; and I remembered that he was a missionary
of the Gospel of Peace.

" As I have travelled over this land, I have been
thinking of the old story from Galilee, how John
the Baptist, perhaps discouraged and despondent
in the gloom of his prison, sent his disciples to ask
Jesus about Himself and his plans; and, in turn,
Jesus asked the disciples concerning John, 'What
went ye out for to see? ' I have come to see what you
are doing. I have been seeing the effects of the

Dreams Realized 31

gospel. At my first visit to our own work in
Madras, T saw a noble woman mothering a lot of
girls. I saw, one day, some raw people being
baptized. As a boy was being baptized, I was sur-
prised, as the pastor, Mr. Grose, paused to ask the
father the usual questions as to teaching the child
the truths he ought to know for his soul's health,
and asked a question not in the ritual : ' Can you
read? ' It touched me when the father answered,
' No ; but my son will learn to read, and then he will
teach me. ' I have seen some of your educational
work, as you are training your boys for leadership in
the days to come. I have seen children rescued from
famine, and widows saved from a fearful life. Your
heroic spirit has made me ashamed. The display
you are making on this ground is amazing. It
stirred my heart to see that man among the Indian
Christians who can talk five languages; and hear him
interpret as he did Bishop FitzGerald's sermon
yesterday. "

Mr. Arter paid a glowing tribute to the worth and
work of Bishop Thoburn, who, like many others
present, had the good fortune to be born in Ohio.

Dr. John W. Butler, of Mexico, was introduced.
He said :

" It has been the dream of my life to see India. The
last time I visited my father, before his departure,
he said to me, ' I have a sort of day-dream that you
will see India some time. ' These two dreams are
now, at last, realized.

" One day, when I was a boy, I heard my father
say : ' These missionaries in India are all dear, good
fellows.' I never fully understood what he meant
till now. The hearty hospitality of the missionaries,
in the three conferences which I have been privileged
to visit, can never be forgotten. Their faith and
heroism will ever be a new inspiration to me, in my

32 Report of Meetings

chosen and distant field, And what can I say of the
work ? It far surpasses all my fondest expectations.
'It is the Lord's doings, and it is marvellous in our
eyes.' I can now easily believe, as my father wrote
to the Missionary Board, in 1857, that 'India will be
one of the brightest jewels in the diadem of Jesus.'

"May God hasten the day, and bless all the faith-
ful toilers in our Methodist vineyard ! In the mean-
time, include us in your prayers, that Mexico may
be another jewel in that imperishable crown."

Messages from other Lands

The Monday midday meeting was devoted to
" Messages from Other Lands." Bishop Oldham,
presiding, said that the charge that the missionary
knew only his own field was not true to fact ; but
that, as a rule, he was peculiarly interested in the
whole range of operations of the Kingdom of God.

Dr. Vaughan, Missionary Field Secretary, spoke
of the growing interest, in the homeland, in the work
of the Church abroad ; and urged the need of the
further development of this interest, in order that
the Church should be in proper condition to do her
work at home. He told of a mill-owner who, after
showing his friend the powerful and well adapted
machinery for the contemplated purpose, as it lay
still after the mill had closed, desired to show it in
action. He crossed the room, unlocked and lifted a
trap-door, and getting on his knees, reached down and
touched a secret button that turned on the electric
current and set the machinery in motion. Thus, the
Church must get her power for effective service on
her knees in prayer. India, he said, was still suffering
from the effects of the tyranny of her early rulers,
but would arise under the opportunity of order and
the impulse of an inspiring religion.

He illustrated the benumbing effect of superstition

o
-I
w

o
3

>
3

Japan's Greeting 33

by the story of a stone shown by a Mohammedan
priest in Jerusalem, with several nails in it, one partly
drawn. The priest told the ignorant, superstitious
people that, in exact proportion to the money they
paid, these nails were drawn; and that, when they all
were drawn, some great good would come to men.
To the visitors, Dr. Vaughan said, " Co and tell
Israel what ye have seen and heard. I have never
listened to such testimonies as I have heard here.
Go and tell the Church."

The Methodism of Japan was represented by Dr.
Benjamin Chappell, whose personality had been so
pleasing, and whose address made a profound im-
pression. He said :—

" Last April, the Japan Conference, knowing that
I would be on my way home, asked me to turn aside
a little, and take for them a small parcel to Bareilly.
Since then, members of the Japan Auxiliary of the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society have added to
the parcel. I am glad that I can now deliver it.

" It contains esteem, rising to veneration, for you,
their brothers and sisters, who have borne and are
bearing the burden and heat of the day — the heat of
an oppressive, striking sun ; the burden of famine
and plague, of misery, and want, and sin. It contains
much thankfulness for God's guidance and blessing,
these fifty years, and for the larger blessing that
seems just within your grasp. It is warm with sin-
cere affection and Christian love.

"You may be asking, who are they who have sent
this parcel ? Well, the Conference itself; Honda
Yoitsu, President of Aoyama Gakuin, a man who
commands the unqualified respect of the whole
nation, and the long list of equally devoted Japanese
members; Julius Soper,with anenviable record of more
than a third of a century of holy and successful toil,
and the other missionaries from across the Pacific ;

34 Report of Meetings

and Merriman C. Harris, our beloved and honored
bishop, who touches all classes, from the humblest
peasant to royal princes and ministers of state, and
Korea's Resident General — the only missionary who,
in the decoration he may wear, possesses the sign
and seal of imperial favor and distinction ; and who
has accepted this exceptional honor only that he
may lay it at the feet of his Sovereign Lord, and
hasten the time when the kings of the earth shall
bring their glory into the City of God.

" Then, there are the members of the Woman's
Foreign Missionary Society, including Mrs. Van
Petten, with twenty-five years, and Miss Spencer,
with twenty-seven years of service — and such service 1
Both of them, until almost the last moment, had
hoped that they might be with you to-day.

"Then, the laymen : Dr. Sato, President of the
most northern of the three imperial universities, and
the strong support, financial and spiritual, of our
Sapporo Church ; Ando Taro, President of the
National Temperance League, the only temperance
society in the empire, who, in a beautiful devotion,
gives himself and his fortune to that which he calls
the Holy Cause of Gospel Temperance; Nemoto Sho,
father of the law prohibiting the use of tobacco in
any form by minors, and the sale of tobacco in any
form to minors ; and who has informed the Diet that
he will continue to introduce, until it is passed, a
law preventing the sale of intoxicants to minors.
Oh, it is beautiful how that man stands up in the
parliament of his people, a pillar of righteousness,
the herald of a coming day, as it is beautiful how
Mr, Ando travels throughout the empire, swaying
the multitudes by his marvelous eloquence ! Ando
and Nemoto, the John B. Gough and Sir Wilfred
Lawson of Japan ; and so many others whom I
would like to mention, including that typical Japan-

Asia for Christ 35

cse gentleman, Mr. Fujita, whom we have so re-
cently loaned to you as Consul at Bombay ; the lay-
men of our Church ; the thousands of Sunday-school
scholars ; the thousands in our schools ; the mothers,
so anxious that they may be faithful in the duties of
the home ; their daughters, polished after the simil-
itude of a palace, — what can be found more gentle,
modest, courteous, delicate, refined, self-effacing than
a Japanese lady ? and what an ideal of womanhood is
reached, when to these is added the touch of divine
grace, and she becomes a Christian Japanese lady ! —
all sincerely greet you.

" I have only been asked to bear the greetings of
my own conference; but I have no doubt that South
Japan would have me present its greetings ; and
the larger Methodism, Southern, Canadian, and our
own, all of which, in May of the dawning year, will
become the Japan Methodist Church— they would,
bowing very low, say w'th one voice : Omedatai
gozarimas ! ' We, unworthy to offer anything, would
on this auspicious Jubilee, humbly offer our sincere
congratulation.' ' The old order changeth, giving
place to new, and God fulfills himself in many ways.'

" And, what further would these I am honored to
represent wish me to say ? I think they would have
me say this : That they of the farthest east, the
land of the Rising Sun, join you of the farthest south
in a holy India- Japanese alliance for the redemp-
tion of this continent, which, of all the continents of
the earth, has a special sacredness, because of those
holy fields over whose acres walked the blessed feet
of Him who was nailed for our advantage to the
bitter tree. Upon the soil of Asia, our divine Lord
has planted His imperial foot. Its soil is stained,
sanctified, purchased by His precious blood. From
its soil he arose, conqueror of death, and sin, and hell,
and Asia will be His — Asia is His ! These holy fires

36 Report of Meetings

now burning on your maidan at Bareilly are signal
fires to tell the nations that Asia is His !

"How long the conflict will continue, we cannot
tell ; perhaps very long. Of the final result, no one of
us has the shadow of a doubt. When the 303 Metre
Hill was being crimsoned with richest blood, and,
day by day, as you opened your morning papers, you
asked with a tension akin to agony, Can the hill be
taken? Will Port Arthur fall ? But, no Japanese
even asked that question. Never, for a moment !
Port Arthur must fall. And why ? Primarily, they
said, because of the virtues of their emperor. And
why are we so sure of final victory over idolatry and
sin ? Primarily, only, because of the power and love
of our Almighty King. We often fail, we sometimes
are discouraged ; but, ' He shall not fail nor be dis-
couraged, till he have set judgment in the earth : and
the isles shall wait for His law.' "

The presiding bishop then suggested that we listen
to the playing of "Nearer, my God, to Thee, " which
was most feelingly rendered by Mr. Ray FitzGerald,
son of the bishop.

Dr. H.L.E. Leuring, of the Malaysia Conference, who
had just returned from Europe, brought the greeting
of the Methodism of that continent. He was present
at the Jubilee Celebration of the Mission in Switzer-
land and Germany, and had been appointed to
bring their greetings. Methodism, he said, was an
accomplished fact in Europe. Switzerland would
be the first to stand on its own feet as a self-support-
ing work. He related an incident to show how
India was bound to Switzerland sympathetically,
saying that his host at one place there had enter-
tained William Taylor, while he was recuperating
after his stay in India, and how that man bore
testimony to the saintly character of Taylor.

Greetings tfrom China were brought by Mrs.

China and Italy 37

Brown, daughter of the Rev. Dr. Nathan Sites, who,
with her husband, the Rev. F. T. Brown, was now on
her way to visit that land. She gave some
account of the progress being made there, relating
how the missionaries had insisted from the first on
the unbinding of the feet of girls received in their
schools, and, in other ways, had stood for reform.
She referred to the recent steps taken to deliver the
land from the curse of opium, to the establishment
of the Sabbath, and of national schools for girls, as
well as boys. She related something of the success
of the Foochow Seminary for women, as illustrating
the popular demand for the education and conse-
quent emancipation of Chinese women.

Mrs. W. P. Byers sarg a solo, and a message from
Itily was brought by Miss M. E. Vickery, head of a
large school for girls in Rome. She claimed not to
be a stranger, but one of the company, and illustrated
our instinctive objection to being regarded as foreign-
ers by the story of a little American boy on the
streets of Rome who, however, understood enough
of Italian to comprehend the remarks of curious
on-lookers that pitied him as being a foreigner. With
flushed cheeks, the child protested : " I am not a
foreigner ; I'm an American."

Turning to the explanation and defence of Protest-
ant evangelical missions in Roman Catholic countries,
and particularly in Rome, she said that if Rome is
right, we were working in vain and must, in the end
fail ; but, if Rome is wrong, how needy is Italy ! The
Italian is made of good stuff ; but there will and
can be no reform ot Rome from Rome. She told
of certain girls in a school that belonged to the
Church of Rome, and went once a week to confession,
who were in the habit of inventing stories of imagin-
ary wrong-doing to confess, rather than submit, to
the suggestive questions from the priest: and of a

38 Report of Meetings

certain cardinal who was ill, having brought into his
room a famous image, studded with jewels, with the
hope that it would make him well. She told of
two hundred nuns, in the city of Rome, under a vow
to stay in their cells until carried out dead ; and of
certain others who lie in graves daily for twelve
hours. Gladstone had called Rome the " Negation of
God." Methodism had yet to grapple with her
greatest foe in Romanism. She closed with the
wish that, as Asia had sent before, so India might
send another Saint Paul to Rome to teach her the
truth and lead her to the knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Baptismal Service

On Monday, at 5 P.M., occurred a service not provid-
ed for on the program. Bishop Warne stated that,
in the preparation of the plan for the exercises of
the celebration, no provision had been made for a
baptismal service, as the aim was to avoid anything
like a parade of results, especially of that kind. But
a certain Indian presiding elder had come expressing
a desire to bring forward some candidates for bap-
tism. He had declared that he thought he could
bring as many as eighty ; but he had come up with
three hundred and fifty. Others had brought their
quota, until five hundred and twenty-three were
presented. Had any effort been made, more than
a thousand would easily have been ready.

The service was most impressive and interesting.
After singing, prayer, and the completion of arrange-
ments, the first part of the service was read in
Hindustani. The visitors were informed that, in
the service as conducted in India, there were two
features not provided for in the ritual. One was
that of cutting off the tuft of hair on the top of
the head, called chutia, worn by the Hindu as a
caste sign, and said by the fable to be used by the

Baptismal Service 39

angel of death by which to seize the man and
draw him uv into Nirvana. Cutting off this lock of
hair is practically cutting one's self off from Hindu-
ism. The other special feature was an additional ques-
tion asked of the candidate, in the answer to which
he pledges himself to abandon all heathen rites and
customs.

The questions were asked of the candidates, and
the chutias were cut off. Quite a large number of
the visiting ministers shared this work, each accom-
panied by an assistant familiar with the process.
Then came the baptismal formula The words "I bap-
tize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost" were translated for thebrne-
fit of the candidates ; and it was explained to them
that the words wnuld be said in English, and they
were to think of their meaning in their own tongue.
Again the ministers joining in the service, each
accompanied by an assistant, passed among the
candidates arranged in rows in front of the plat-
form, and, sprinkling each with water from a bowl
carried by the assistant, baptized him. The interest
of the great audience was intense, including two or
three hundred Hindus who had crowded in at the
back of the platform and stood watching the pro-
ceedings. At the close of the ceremony, Dr. W. A.
Mansell delivered an earnest exhortation to these
to follow the example of those just baptized, and
become followers of Jesus Christ, as they knew
they should One of the Hindus spoke out, saying
that the people were all coming. It made a stir
among the visitors, as the import of his remark was
whispered about. The incident was dramatic.

Greetings from Fraternal Delegates

Bishop Robinson presided at the Monday night
meeting, which was given to the hearing of greet.

40 Report of Meetings

ings from fraternal delegates. Before the first of
these was called, Mrs. Foss, the President of the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, was intro-
duced. She said that she had been sent out to
bring the greetings of the society, but not to
make speeches. " The Society had now become a
large and successful organization. We are very much
interested in India, and many prayers are going
up, in America, for this celebration and those at-
tending it. Those at home, however, have no con-
ception of the extent and greatness of your work.
Neither had I. What I see overwhelms me."

The society began, thirty-seven years ago, with a
few women, under the leadership of Mrs. Parker.
The needs of India inspired the organization of the
Society, which sent its first missionary to India in
the person of Miss Dr. Clara Swain.

Before the fiftieth year of the society arrived,
it expected to raise for missions a million dollars
a year. It owns now in foreign lands property worth
$1,296,000, and maintains 500 missionaries. It has
its own publishing house, publishing the monthly
Woman's Missionary Friend, and has no salaried
officers. It is organized into eleven branches whose
officers, along with conference and district secre-
taries, receive no pay. She was amazed attthe
success achieved, and had had some experience
of the difficulties. In particular, she had ridden
in the " jolting " carts, and, when she returned,
would do what she could to see that no missionary
of the society shall have to ride in a springless
vehicle. She was delighted with the spirit shown
by the workers. In response to her speech all the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society workers
present arose, a goodly company.

Bishop Warne said that the Woman's Society sent
more money to India than the Parent Board and

Bible Society and Sunday School Union 41

some one whispered that the figures for 1906 were
$226,000 and $175,000 respectively.

Mrs. Stevens, for thirty years connected with
the Baltimore Branch, and Miss Lewis, of New
York, were presented to the meeting.

At this point a call was made for the wives of
other bishops present, and Mesdames FitzGerald,
Warne and Oldham were introduced.

A ladies' quartette sang.

The first fraternal delegate to be introduced was
Dr. Wyncoop, Secretary of the North India Bible
Society. He declared that Methodists had always
been most cordial in their support of the Society.
When Methodism came to India, the Bible Society
had already been here half a century, and had the
Scriptures ready in the vernaculars that the mis-
sionaries needed. He spoke of the work of colpor-
teurs laboring under the supervision of Methodist
preachers, and of the service in the work of trans-
lation rendered by the Rev. J H. Gill, and by Drs.
Scott and Mansell. He hoped the Bible Society
and the Methodist Mission would strengthen the
bonds of sympathy, until India becomes Immanu-
el's land.

Bishop Robinson, speaking of the splendid service
rendered the work of missions by the Bible Society,
reminded his hearers that it was one of the many
good fruits of the Methodist revival.

The Rev. Richard Burges, Secretary of the India
Sunday School Union, brought the greetings, he
said, of the children of the British Isles, whose
pennies given for Sunday-school work in India made
possible his presence in the field. He was more
than ever impressed with the strength and energy
of the Methodist Church. " Methodists welcome
me in my work. One secret of your success is that
you look after the child. One-third of the Sunday

42 Report of Meetings

school children of India belong to you ; and there
are seventy missionary societies at work here."
Once, when asked which mission he regarded as
the most successful, he replied that that one would
best succeed which cared for the children. The
Sunday-schools were educating the children in the
churches, and reaching the children of non-Chris-
tains, as an evangel.

" One hundred and three years ago, in Serampore,
Bengal, three sons of Carey, having heard of the
organization of Sunday-schools by Robert Raikes
in England, and being moved by the needs of chil-
dren about them, organized the first Sunday-school
in India. Dr. T. J. Scott, of Bareilly, seeing that the
child was the most valuable asset of the Church, in
1876, organized the India Sunday School Union, in
Allahabad. Dr. Scott did great work in Bareilly,
in organizing and developing the Theological Semi-
nary; buthe did a greater work in organizing the
Union. Now, 20,000 teachers are at work in 60
languages. The Union is endeavoring to pro-
mote the education of teachers in the art of teach-
ing. There are now issued 50 weekly editions
of literature, the work of 45 editors, in 25 vernacu-
lars. We are encouraging Bible study by offer-
ing examinations annually. 80,000 certificates have
gone out in nine years. This year, 16,000 entered
for the examination, of whom 10,000 passed.

"Of every five children born in the world, one first
looks into the face of an Indian mother; and three
out of five, of all the children of the British Empire,
are in India. There are here 117,000,000 under
fifteen years of ,age, and half a million are in the
Sunday-schools. '

In introducing the first fraternal delegate from a
sister Church, Bishop Robinson spoke of the frater-
nal spirit to be generally found among the mission-

All Nations Represented 43

aries in India; and remarked upon the large number
of nationalities represented in the missionary body
of Methodism in India. He said there were among
them men from Australia, Canada, Denmark, Eng-
land, Ireland, Scotland, Norway, Sweden, besides
the Anglo-Indians. A voice asked. "Are there any
Americans ?" and the bishop replied that America
was the great assimilating force which was catch-
ing up and unifying all these. He added that it
had been said that "the world was impatient of isth-
muses," and had predicated that, soon, not one be-
tween any two important bodies of water would be
left to hinder commerce. So the spirit of the age
was demanding the unification of Christian forces
for the more effective Christian conquest of the
world. He instanced the union of Methodism and
other bodies in Japan and Canada, and of the Pres-
byterians in India ; and announced that Methodism
stood ready for union as soon as the providence of
God clearly pointed the way.

The Rev. S. H. Gregory of the Wesleyan Method-
ist Church, the Mother of Methodism, was intro-
duced. He said that he was glad to represent
the original Methodist Society. " Mothers delight
in the growth of their children, and the mother
church had peculiar interest and pleasure in the
oldest and greatest of her daughters, the Methodist
Episcopal Church of America. It was a band of
Irish emigrants who had kindled the Methodist fire
in the New World. Rude winds only fanned the
flame that has spread over all the land. Your
first bishop was from England. To the call from
Methodists in America for a pastor, at the same
conference, Wesley sent two men. Later, Dr. Coke
went and ordained Asbury, than whom there never
has been a greater or more apostolic bishop, Your

44 Report of Meetings

Dr. Butler came from us. He was accepted as a
preacher first by the Irish Conference, and was
trained for his work in an English school. God has
given you a high place is His plan and accomplish-
ments. ' The best of all is, God is with us.' May the
spirit of Christ be upon you."

The Rev. Mr. Chapin was introduced to represent
the Church of England. He said that, in the en-
forced absence of the Bishop of Lahore, he had been
sent by him to bring the greetings cf the Church of
England to the Church of America. " Many of you
are claiming relationship to-night between your
churches. 1 want to say that my Church is the
father of you all. You have been singing our
Bishop Heber's ' From Greenland's icy mountains,
and India's coral strand.' All honor to Henry
Martin and his work for righteousness ! Fifty years
ago, when armed mutiny threatened our lives, we
stood together as one, asking no questions ; and
now we must stand together against the enemies
of Christ. It was a missionary of the Church of
England who, at Agra, during the Mutiny, when
the doors of the fort were opened to offer protection
to the Europeans, refused to come in, unless his In-
dian Christians could come, too. All honor to the
name of Thomas V. French ! I am thankful to hear
your testimony to the kindliness of British officers,
of whom, as a chaplain, 1 am one. Asa body, they
are men of conscience, who endeavor to uphold the
traditions of British fair play and justice. As an
English clergyman and as a university man, I offer
greetings to you. "

Miss Fistler was the representative of the Ameri-
can Society of Friends. She opened her address
with a message from the Scripture, — God's com-
mand to Joshua that the priests blow the trumpets.
" So, to us has been given the work of blowing the

Onward 45

horn of salvation, until the kingdom of Satan falls.
We are commanded to give to this generation a
knowledge of the power of Jesus Christ to save.

" Our mission came to India only fourteen years
ago, under the wing of your Bishop Thoburn. We
are related, if not as some of the other speakers have
claimed relation, by having the same commission to
carry the gospel to the ends of the earth. You
have been accomplishing great results, as shown by
this celebration. Are you satisfied with your great
power ?" Cries came back of " No," " No." " How
does God estimate your greatness and mine? We
are here, not merely to educate our present
membership. We must have the power of Pente-
cost to win the people to Christ. In the name of
our common Head, be true to your message. "

At the close of this most impressive address,
Bishop Warne led the assembly in prayer.

The Rev. D. Jones, of Agra, represented the Bap-
tist Churches. Following the general plan of other
speakers, in finding some bond of union with the
Methodists, he said that thev would have to go back
to John the Baptist, " the grandfather of us all."
He summed up his message in two words — :
Hallelujah, and Forward ; hallelujah, for the
splendid deeds God had wrought in the past, and
forward to the work still to be done. He referred to
the great work of the early Baptist missionaries.
Carey had translated the Scriptures into twenty-four
languages ; Judson, Clark, and Dunham were men of
mighty achievement for the work of saving the peo-
ple of this land. He said : " I was interested in the
baptism of over five hundred people this afternoon.
On one day, in South India, we really baptized two
thousand two hundred and twenty-two in a day.
1 consider that it was thus proved that three thou-

46 Report of Meetings

sand could have been baptised on the day of
Pentecost.

"I do not know why I was chosen by my brethren
to bring you their greetings on this auspicious occa-
sion, except that I am the oldest Baptist missionary
in these Provinces. 1 have the greatest love for
Methodism. It is well to know, sometimes, how others
look on you and your work. I have been struck by
one word used by Bishop Thoburn. He keeps say-
ing, ' Devise a plan.' 1 have a plan. You have
a plan. You organize. You decide what you want
to do and how to do it ; and then you work your
plan, as well as plan your work. You are Methodists.
I want to thank you in behalf of ourselves and the
other Churches in India for what you are doing
for the domiciled community, in your educational
work in English. More than any of us, you are car-
ing for these boys and girls in your excellent schools.
We are indebted for your example in caring for the
poor among us, It is a work which contributes
largely to the saving of the Empire. You are stand-
ing on the verge of a great opportunity. What you
have already accomplished is but a beginning. I
bring you a message from the Master, who says,
1 Speak to the Methodists that they go forward. '
There is a host behind urging you forward. With
love in your hearts, go on to the great work God has
for you to do. "

The Rev. Dr. Mackay was introduced, represent-
ing the Presbyterian Church in Canada. He said that
in Canada, exchange of greetings was a common
practice, and he was glad to enjoy the felicities of
the present occasion. Methodists and Presbyterians
were universally cordial, finding that they had so
much in common, in method and spirit.

" This Jubilee celebration is of peculiar interest. I
was most interested in the lining up of the veterans

Canada's Message 47

— Knowles, Humphry and others — who are spared to
see such marvelous results of their labors. I will tell
you a little of how we talked union in Canada. Can-
ada is twice as large as India, as large as thirty-six
Englands, and a little larger than the United States.
I am not to blame for that ! It was said by Dr. Gouch-
er, the other day, that the development of the Unit-
ed States was the most significant event in the
world's history since Pentecost. We believe that
the event of the twentieth century will prove to be
the development of Canada. We have material re-
sources, in iron and coal and wood, past comprehen-
sion. There passes through the Sault Canal, at the
foot of Lake Superior, three times the traffic of the
Suez Canal. The land is being filled up with people
from the United States and Ohio(!)and we must pro-
vide missionaries for these great hosts. Some peo-
ple tell us that we ought not to undertake foreign
missionary work, as we have so many foreigners at
home. Thirty languages are spoken by the children
in the city of Winnipeg, Can we justify divisions in
the face of these conditions ?

"This is the story of union. First, there was gen-
eral discussion ; and some thought it impossible to
mix Calvinism and Arminianism, and other parts
of our different systems. A consultation of physicians
once agreed that a certain combination of medicines
would help the man whose case was under considera-
tion, but that it seemed impossible to mix the medi-
cines. One physician said that if they would not
mix outside, they might inside, and he proceeded
to administer them, one after the other. The patient
recovered. So they found the sovereignty of God, as
set forth by Calvanism, and the freedom of man, as
set forth by Arminianism, apparently irreconcilable,
in the laboratory of discussion, And yet, they were
both true, for both were in the Scriptures. So the

48 Report of Meetings

one group wrote what they believed about the sover-
eignty of God, and the other wrote what they
believed about the freedom of man ; and when they
could not reconcile these two, they put them both
in the resolution upon this part of the creed, and
there they -are. The question is, Can they induce
the people to accept the plan of union ? For that,
they are working and waiting. The churches ought
to unite and strengthen their forces. When the
foreigners were besieged by the Boxers in Pekin, all
the divisions of creed or nationality were forgotten,
in the common struggle for life. Let us make com-
mon cause for the Kingdom of Jesus Christ."

The American Board of Foreign Missions was
represented by Dr. Creegan, its Secretary, on a tour
of inspection. He said :

"Ours is the oldest Missionary Society in America.
I bring the greetings of the oldest to the greatest
American Missionary Board.

"The American Board grew out of the now
famous Haystack Praver-meeting, the centennial of
which has just been celebrated. It sent out its first
missionary in 1810 to India. Who was the leader of
the host that has since been sent out by the Board ?
Judson, who afterwards became a Baptist. This,
after all, was of itself great, as it stirred up the great
Baptist denomination to missionary endeavor. You
are doing a great work, in sending out the stories of
the lives of the men who have wrought in the
mission field, and other books of missionary enter-
prise. It has been said that the people will not read
missionary books ; but 75,000 people are now read-
ing that book by your Bishop Thoburn, beloved and
honored of all, on The Christian Conquest of India.
Scudder, of the Dutch Reformed Church, then work-
ing under the American Board, heard Heber sing of
India's coral strand, and came to this land becom-

Room for All 49

ing the founder of the largest family of missionaries
in the world's history.

"If the daughter becomes greater than her mother,
the mother rejoices. So the American Board rejoices
in the splendid development of the Methodist Board
of Missions. Personally, under God, I owe my being
led to Christ to that great friend of missions who
has just died, whom we knew through the years as
Chaplain McCabe. I remember having my mission-
ary impulses stirred by hearing, one day, Dr. Butler's
story of the Mutiny. As a Church, you have been
showing some of the rest of us how to work. We
are brothers. India needs this same splendid service.

" We have a work down in the southern part of
India. We are the Benjamin of the missionary family,
the Congregationalists. In India, only one in a
hundred is a Christian ; only one in three hundred is
a Protestant. Surely there is room for all. We will
try to keep step with the army of God. May there
be no halt, until India is Christ's."

Dr. Frazer Campbell, of Rutlam, represented the
General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in
India. He said:

" I love you because you love the Lord. The
Union of Presbyterianism in India, by which eleven
bodies have become one, is a union of Missions.
Properties which have been acquired by any
mission remain the property of that mission. Mis-
sionary relationships to home boards are unchanged.
The union we have consummated is ecclesiastical,
rather than administrative. Missionaries may be
members of a Mission, as well as of the Church ;
a clergyman may retain his membership in his
home presbytery, if he chooses, as well as belong to
a presbytery of the church here.

" I bring you the love of the Indian Presby-
terian Church, which asks that you will be united

50 Report of Meetings

with her. We have appointed a committee to rep-
resent us in active effort to bring about a union of
the protestant churches in India. The convener of
that committee was appointed to represent us to
you. In his enforced absence, the pleasant duty falls
to me. I have always loved the Methodists. My
mother's mother was a Methodist, and the experi-
ence she had of the power of God to save and bless
has come to me through those early associations.

" May I add that, in South India, plans are well
advanced for the union of several bodies, including
our own people and the Congregationalists. Our
brethren there came into the union with the Presby-
terians all over India, with the distinct understand-
ing that, if general union should not be accomplished
soon, they would be at liberty to withdraw, to enter
the more comprehensive union in that part of India.
We are actively negotiating with the Congregation-
alists in Western India. We want union outwardly
toward the heathen. When Wesley came to Scot-
land, he said that, if like conditions to those he
found there had prevailed in England, there would
have been no need for organizing a separate society.
I present a strong plea for union between us, in
doctrine and polity. We are finding out that both
the sovereignty of God and the freedom of man are
in the Scriptures. You are advancing the laity to a
larger place in the courts of the Church. In the
older days, Presbyterians had superintendents over
other ministers. We are nearer than many suppose.
Let us move forward to union."

At this point, the Rev. J. W. Robinson read greet-
ings sent by mail from many not otherwise represent-
ed. Bishops Cranston and Mallalieu sent messages.
Geo. K. Jones sent the greetings of 20, 000 Korean
Christians. The Committee of the Calcutta Branch of
the Bible Society, the Rajputana Mission of the

Greetings by Mail 51

United Free Church of Scotland, and others, sent
greetings. Dr. T. J. Scott, who so much desired to
come to the Jubilee, but could not, sent a message
of love from America.

The last delegate introduced was the Rev. C. H.
Bandy, of Fatehgarh, of the American Presbvterian
Church. He said :

" I have a great regard for the Methodists. My
wife was a Methodist, and I am. In my more con-
ceited moments, I think myself like you, with your
spirit, your purpose, your devotion to the work in
hand. 1 have learned many things from you, both
before and after coming to India. Once there were
no Presbyterians; ninety years after, there were
many millions of them. With this constituency, we
became school-teachers, training the great multitude
in the gospel. School teachers are not as warm in
spirit as evangelists, and we have been colder than
you. But we are learning from you your hopefulness,
your zeal, your evangelistic methods. You hold no
longer your former place as the evangelists of
America. We are moving forward, as perhaps no
other church is, in the work of winning the people
to Christ.

" Have you ever noticed that you have had no
division through your history on account of doc-
trine; while we have had none on polity ? What
this suggests, as to our individual contribution to
the common stock, I do not now say.

"We have learned of your evangelism. Some years
ago, one out of three of the men in our Presbyterian
churches was converted in a Methodist revival
meeting. These, the best, most spiritually-minded
men, were pushed into the eldership ; and they, in
turn, have crowded the ministers forward in this
kind of work, until now the church is aflame with
evangelistic energy."

52 Report of Meetings

Mrs. J. S. Stone, Treasurer of the New York
Branch of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society,
was introduced. Miss Budden, of the London Mis-
sionary Society, was unable to be persent.

The Watch-night Service

Bishop Thoburn took charge of the service for
the last few solemn minutes of the passing year.
Tersely, simply, he told the story of his decision
to come to India, nearly half a century ago, and
then said : " For forty-eight years I have belonged
to India."

Speaking of the changes of the years, he testified
that the missionaries of these later days were more
spiritual than those of the former times. It was not
now considered necessary, as it once was by some,
not Methodists, for a missionary to keep wine in
the house and offer it to guests, in order to treat
them courteously. Sermons in these days are more
spiritual. Christ is taught more fully. There is
more intelligent testimony from Indian Christians.
The missionary cause is put much more clearly to
the front, in the plans and work of the churches.
" For myself, the immediate presence of Christ is
more distinct and clear than in the former times."

As the clock-hand approached the hour of mid-
night, he asked the company to join in singing :

Take my will, and make it Thine !
It shall be no longer mine ;
Take my heart ; it is Thine own,
It shall be Thy royal throne.

Take my love : my Lord I pour
At Thy feet its treasure store ;
Take myself and I will be
Ever, only, all for Thee.

Then he led the company in an earnest prayer for
God's guidance, and for power to serve, and closed
the meeting with the benediction. The company

An Object Lesson 53

arose from their knees, and exchanged New Year's
greetings.

Educational Meeting

The exercises of Tuesday morning were unique,
original, and effective, presenting the three phases
of missionary activity suggested by Christ's words :
"Heal the sick; " " Teach all nations ; " " Preach the
gospel to every creature." For nearly three hours,
a series of living pictures appeared upon the spa-
cious platform. Bishop Foss called this meeting
" an astonishing educational exhibit ; " and Dr.
Goucher said of it : "I have seldom been so impress-
ed, in all my life. There was no waving of wands
— every item spoke for itself. "

It was intended to introduce first a group of the
most depressed of the people that the gospel reaches,
the gipsies ; but they were late, and were intro-
duced at a subsequent point in the program. When
they did come, they showed, in their scanty and
ragged attire, and their unkempt appearance, their
lowly condition. There were about thirty convert-
ed and baptized men, women, and children. They
could not read ; and, in many cases, did not know
their lack of knowledge. But a missionary prophe-
sied that " their children will reach the middle
standard in school, and some of their grand-children
will be college graduates."

The first to be introduced was a band of convert-
ed fakirs, most of them elderly men, with rough
bushy beards and gleaming eyes, who played
strange music on rude instruments, some of them
with physical gyrations and contortions which are
indescribable, accompanying their instruments with
the weird but hearty singing of Christian choruses.

These were followed by a Hindu village school
of boys, in their daily costumes — or lack of cos-

54 Report of Meetings

tumes — who repeated the Ten Commandments and
the Lord's Prayer.

Then followed a little Christian village school of
the same grade, parents and children together, thirty-
one in number, who repeated the Apostle's Creed and
portions of the Catechism. Their faces were brighter
and happier, and the lads were better dressed. It
was explained that there were tens of thousands such
as these in the non-Christian schools of the land.

Next came what was called the " entering wedge"
— over two hundred girls of the Bareilly Girls'
School. Mrs. Dease brought forward a class of caste
girls. The two hundred and fourteen girls in the city
schools were mostly betrothed, married, or widows.
Some care had to be exercised in arranging these girls
on the platform, as a few of them were low caste and
could not touch the others, lest they pollute them. They
answered certain Bible questions. A bright company
of little girls from the Orphanage at Bareilly, under
Mrs. Chew, marched in and arranged themselves for a
kindergarten exercise. They were dressed in blue
figured frocks and white veils. After making their
salaams, they gave a beautiful exercise with their dolls,
entitled, " Sleep, Baby, Sleep," that touched all hearts.

Then came a breeze from the Himalayas, a class
of Miss Budden's boys from Pithoragarh, who had
walked ninety miles, over mountains and through
valleys, to reach their nearest railway station, for
the journey. Led by a blind boy, they sang a song.

A converted Thibetan boy, under the care of Miss
Dr. Swain, the first to be baptized, then recited, in
his mother tongue, John 3:16. Then was introduced
a Nepalese boy who, in the singing tone of many
eastern people, spoke in his own language.

Some older girls from the Bareillv Orphanage
next appeared in a fine dumb-bell exercise. A visitor
remarked that they showed the same susceptibility

Mission Industries 55

to training as was shown by girls at home. These
were followed by a class of girls from the Medical
Training School. There should be built a great Jubi-
lee College, where hundreds of these could at once
be trained in the work of ministering to the sick.
Then came some boys from the Industrial School at
Shahjahanpur, with samples of their handicraft,
in the form of cots and other work. These were
boys from the famine of 1896. The machinery they
used had come from Crawfordsville, Indiana ; but
now they constructed a lathe and could make the
whole machine themselves. A class of boys from
the Phalera Orphanage presented samples of their
work in brass and wood and rugs. The girls from
the Aligarh Industrial Home appeared, wearing
clothes made of cloth of their own weaving. They
work in the fields, raise vegetables, make bread,
work in the dairy, and make lace. These were
the ones who waited on tables in the great dining-
tent, serving the four hundred guests.

A Reid Christian College lad read a paper on
" Commercial Education." Isabella Thoburn Col-
lege was represented bv a chorus of seven girls
who sang very sweetly and effectively " The An-
cient of Days;" and another young lady recited
" Sir Launfal and the Leper." A most effective
feature was the address by the Rev. J. R. Chitum-
ber, Head Master of the High School of Reid Chris-
tian College, on " What Christian Education has
done for me." He said :

"It has led me to know my God. My father was
a Brahmin who bought a Bible to find errors • in it ;
but he became convinced of the truth of Chris-
tianity and was baptized So, I was taught as a
child to know, love, and serve God. Christian
education has set high ideals before me. Where
can we find a higher standard than that of the Son

56 Report of Meetings

of God ? And it has given me an educated wife."

Mr. Chitumber was himself a fine example of
the blessings of Christian education full of the evan-
gelical and evangelistic spirit; as, also, were Profes-
sor H. L. Mukerjee, of the Bareilly Theological
school, and the Rev. Ganga Nath, at the head of a
department of the Lucknow press. As a boy, he was
connected with temple worship, kindling the fires
upon heathen altars. Now he helps to send out
Christian literature to scatter the fire of a spiritual
life.

Here a peculiar feature was introduced. The
teacher of Persian, in Reid Christian College, not
a professed Christian, at his own particular request,
came forward with an address eulogistic of some of
those who participated in the celebration. He
was followed by a quartette of boys from the col-
lege, and they, by a chorus of nearly forty.

Professor Nathanael Jordan, Head Master of
the Moradabad High School, master of five lan-
guages, who had interpreted so successfully for
Bishop FitzGerald on Sunday, presented a paper on
" Education as a Channel of Spirituality." He
showed the difference between Government col-
leges, which were non-religious, and Christian
colleges with their reverent spirit, teaching the
Bible in a spiritual atmosphere ; and of the good
work of Christian hostels, where men of conscience
and character try to impress themselves upon those
under their care. Spiritual work was being done by
teachers, books and surroundings. Education pro-
duced a religious vacuum ; Christian education sup-
plied this void. The secret of Christianity was to be
found in its own light and life. Testimony as to the
value of Christian educational work was cheerfully
borne by the rulers of the land. The redemption
of India would be through Christian education

Education of Women 57

A pleasant incident then occurred. The Rev.
William Peters, presiding elder of Kasganj District
and the first graduate of Bareilly Theological School,
was introduced, and the announcement was made
that he was just fifty-two years old that day. He was
greeted heartily.

Miss Singh, of Isabella Thoburn College, then
spoke upon " The Future of Education for Indian
Women." She reviewed the progress in the education
of women, during the fifty years. Some time ago, Sir
Lawrence had advised some Indian princes : " In-
struct your sons and, even, your daughters ; " which
was considered somewhat advanced for that day.
Now, thousands of schools for girls are scattered
over the land. "We have a thousand schools for girls,
with io.ooo in attendance. Other Missions are, also,
doing like work. It is significant that four-fifths of the
girls that go to school in southern India are Chris-
tians. Educational work is evangelistic."

She quoted some facts from recent examinations
to show how women in India were able to compete
with men, in all fields of study. Out of 575 candi-
dates for the B. A. degree, a girl stood first. Out
of 641 for the F. A., again a girl stood first. Out of
1,361 matriculants, two out of the first twelve places
were won by our own girls. " There is hope for India,
in the education of her women. The day is not
distant when Indian women will be doing work
such as that now being done by the Woman's For-
eign Missionary Society. Hindu and Moslem wom-
en are now holding conferences, inspired by Chris-
tian ideals, for the betterment of the lot of woman.
Let your young people be educated on the subject
of Christian evangelization, and be trained to give to
this work. If our boys and girls could give a rupee
each to the Jubilee, they can give eight annas a year
to the cause of Missions. Providence led St. Paul to

58 Report of Meetings

Europe because you are practical ; and you were, in
turn, to come to us who are dreamers. The union of
the two, the practical and the mystical, will give us
the ideal Christian. It is sunrise on the Himalayas.
The vision of Christ is lighting up India."

Then followed a concerted demonstration. First,
the Masters in Arts present among Indians, Miss
Singh and Mr. Jordan responding ; next, the B. A.s,
the F. A.s, and those who had passed the entrance
to the university. By this time, a large company
had gathered on the platform. Following these, came
the graduates of Bareilly Theological Seminary pre-
sent, a great host. To these were added the grad-
uates from the Muttra Training School ; and last, in
their places in the audience, arose hundreds who had
been in some high school. It was a splendid sight.
Some one said to multiply them by a thousand, in
order to reach the facts concerning the scope and
magnitude of our educational work.

Dr. A. B. Leonard came forward and, in a word,
presented the greetings of Dr. T. J. Scott, and bore
testimony to his great work for India, while at home
in America. He also presented the greetings of Dr.
D. O. Fox, whom he saw just before sailing.

Epworth League Rally

The early afternoon of Tuesday was given to the
Epworth League Rally. First, came a monster par-
ade, with the banners of the various leagues carried
at intervals. The procession, under the direction of
the Rev. Mr. Fuller, Indian presiding elder and field
marshal of the day, formed on the street that ran
through the camp, marched out on the highway next
to the native part of the city, turned down to the
street next to the cantonments, and was then massed
on the maid-ail^ before the great tabernacle. There,
each part could see the others. That was an impres-

Part of Epworth League Procession

A Procession 59

sive and inspiring sight, as the army of three thousand
viewed its component parts and caught a glimpse of
its size. Boys and girls from the orphanages ; older
young people from the schools ; men and women from
the villages and the cities ; preachers and teachers,
college graduates, missionaries, and visitors from
abroad — all swelled the ranks of the host that
marched and sang with the swing and tone of victory.

The program was a varied one. First, came a wed-
ding of a young man and a young woman from two
of the schools, just stepping out into the activities of
life and founding in India one more Christian home.

Then came the regular order of exercises. The
Rev. J. Gershom offered prayer, in Kanarese. The
Moradabad League recited a psalm in concert. Mr.
N. Jordan, B. A., read a paper on " The Hindu-
stani Epworth League : its Origin and Field." The
Rev. F. Wood, of Bombay Conference, read one upon
" The League in a New Mission Field : How it Helps
to Build." Miss Maxey, of Calcutta, discoursed on
" The League in Practical Revival Work, in English
Churches ; " and the Rev. W. P. and Mrs. Byers, of
Asansol, sang a song in Bengali, the theme being :
"We will take the banner of Jesus and march to
heaven."

The Rev. Karl Anderson read a paper on " The
League in an English Church, in Practical Mission
Work." This was followed with a Hindi bJiajan, by
a company from Cawnpore. Mrs. F. W. Warne gave
some very interesting facts and suggestions on " The
Junior League in India ;" and Miss Gregg, of Muttra,
was ready with a strong paper on " Consecrated
Indian Christian Womanhood : the Call, Achieve-
ments, and Possibilities. "

Miss Constance Maya Das sang beautifully : " I
leave it all with Jesus;" and Mr. E. W. Fritchley,
of Bombay, spoke briefly upon " What of the Sunday

60 Report of Meetings

School ?" Mr. J. R. Chitumber, B. A., gave some ac-
count of the "Student Volunteer Movement in In-
dia," in which nearly 400 are already enrolled.
Then came the Moradabad revival hymns, a gift
apparently from God to these girls and boys, for it
is original with them.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor presented the greetings from
the Home League, and the program closed with
the " Recessional," sung by a chorus from Isabella
Thoburn College. It was an inspiring service.

An Interesting Event

A ceremony not connected with the Jubilee pro-
gram occurred in the church, at 4-30 p.m.. The Rev.
J. M. Lobdell, of the Burma Mission Conference, and
Miss Helen A. Weed, of Drownsville, Rhode Island,
were united in marriage, Bishop Robinson officiating,
assisted by Dr. J. A. Vaughan and Dr. F. B. Price.
The bride had accompanied the Jubilee party from
America, and the bridegroom had already spent a
year as a missionary in Pegu, Burma, where they
expected to reside.

Reaching the people

This was the subject of the five o'clock meeting.
The Rev. Mr. Emberly, one of the fraternal delegates
from the Presbyterian Church in India, who could not
be heard the night before, was introduced. He said :

" As a student, I read more of your work at Bareilly
and Moradabad than of that of my own Church. We
are anxious for church union in India, particularly
with the Methodists. You have splendid organization
and fine plans. Your faith, enthusiasm, prayer, and
experience make for splendid success. The songs you
sing show your spirit. My counsel to you is ' Go on.' "

Dealing with the subject of the hour, Dr. J. C.
Butcher said that there was no trouble in actually

Opium Traffic Doomed 61

getting into contact with the people, as they pressed
upon us constantly. How to take Christ to the
people effectually, is the problem. Missionaries who
will be examples of the kindly patience of Christ, and
illustrate Him who was meek and lowly, find them
responsive. He told the story of Dr. Newton and the
vase that his servant carelessly broke. It was ex-
pensive and beautiful, one whicn he highly prized ;
but, instead of scolding, he simply told the servant to
remove the pieces. One whom he had often sought
to lead to Christ was present, and was so impressed
by his patience and behavior, as to accept the In-
spirer and Source of such a life. And Dr. Butcher
asked " How long shall we be patient? How long
has God been patient with you?"

The Rev. W. E. Horley, from Malaysia, told how
they were reaching the Chinese by open-air preach-
ing, by street chapels, and by the special work of
distributing the newly discovered remedy for the
opium habit — a very interesting story. " From 5°°
a day, they are sending it now to 2,000 a day ;
and 40,000 people have received it. Sales of opium
have decreased in one district in one month by
thirty-eight chests, of the value of $37,000. One
Chinaman said that the work was grand, and he
would send $500 to the Boys' School. Another, be-
cause the medicine had saved a relative, gave $1,000
to the school. All this is proof that the Chinaman
does not want opium. As a Britisher, I felt free
to say out loud that the cursed traffic ought to stop.
I called a meeting to utter a protest, which was at-
tended by 2,000 Chinese. The present British Par-
liament, with more Nonconformists in it than since
Cromwell's time, has declared the trade morally
indefensible. China plans to end the traffic in ten
years. The United States has arranged to stop it
in the Philippines in three years. The end is insight,

62 Report of Meetings

thank God ! But we are having licensed gambling in
the Federated Malay States, under Government con
trol. It is continued because, there, the revenue is
$3,000,000 a year. We are glad that Robert Laid-
law, Esq., the other day, asked in Parliament a
question that threw light upon the situation."

The Rev. L. A. Core, of Moradabad, said : " The
problem of reaching the people is much the same,
the world over. There is the common policy of de-
lay. We are given all sorts of business, keeping
books, looking after property, and other matters ;
and are in danger of having our great work crowd-
ed out. We must remember that we are here, first
of all, to save souls.

" Caste difficulties hinder in the work of reaching
high caste people. We should not so completely
identify ourselves with one caste, as to shut our-
selves out from the others. Fifty years have brought
changes in methods. The old plan of discussing relig-
ions has been abandoned. We need a revival of
bazar and mela preaching. We have a magnificent
machine ; let us use it. There are our schools. Out
of 450, in a certain school, 300 are Hindus and Mo-
hammedans. They have confidence in our schools.
Let us have one man for each school, free from other
work, to impress himself upon those in attendance.
Our women, in their work, are wiser than we, hav-
ing more missionaries for the same amount of ser-
vice. On the other hand, we need more zenana
workers. We are being greatly hindered, in many
places, in gaining the men, because their women are
not won ; for the women are the great sticklers for
Hinduism.

" Consider, too, our young people's work. One
blessed feature of the revival among us is that
there are so many volunteers for mission service,
over 400 being now enrolled. India will, in our

Reinforcements Needed 63

day, be evangelized by her own sons and daughters.

" Personal work is, also, most important. Let us
live right ourselves. No one can resist the logic of
a holy life."

The Rev. John Lampard, of the Mission to the
Ghonds, told of his work. He said : —

" The Ghonds are a simple people, sparsely set-
tled, shy, but accessible, spiritually, when reached."
He had gone away from populous centres, and
lived in the jungle, in a house costing Rs. ioo. He
had won the shy villagers by his concertina. He had
walked about, putting up at the houses of the head
men of the villages, and so inspired confidence. The
people came in crowds to see a white man go to
bed, when they learned that he wore a different suit
at night than what he wore in the day ; and the
crowd came back in the morning to see him reverse
the arrangement. He gave a most interesting account
of the temperance movement among these strange

people.

The Rev. B. M. Jones, of Rangoon, told of the
success in reaching the people of Burma who are so
ready to listen to the gospel. Street-preaching is
much employed there,

Mr. T.J. Ingram said that, as a layman, he wished
the Board would send more overseers to help the
missionaries. He stated that, as the present force
was inadequate for the work undertaken, all the
missionaries work too hard, and exclaimed : " They
are working their lives out !"

Personal Responsibility

At the closing meeting of the celebration, Bishop
Thoburn presided. The theme was Personal Re-
sponsibility.

Miss Jenkins, of the Ohio Yearly Meeting of the
Society of Friends, was presented as one of the

64 Report of Meetings

fraternal delegates. She said:

"You are a friendly people, and it is a pleasure'
to meet you. From you we have learned the joy
of giving expression to our religious feelings. We
have been closely associated with you, since a little
band of us went to work in this land, our first
missionary coming out under the care of Bishop
Thoburn. We believe in the oneness of the body
of Christ ; and desire to work together in the unity
of the Spirit."

Coming to the theme of the evening, Dr. E. F.
Frease, of Baroda, was introduced, and said :

" A missionary without a proper sense of re-
sponsibility is not a success. We are responsible to
follow the teaching of our King. We are His ambas-
sadors. The message that we bring is not of our
devising. He sends us forth and dictates the
message. Our responsibility is to deliver it. As
ambassadors of Christ, we are responsible, also,
to represent Him who hath sent us, interpreting
His personality correctly to those who see Him
only through us. And we are responsible to re-
present Him with the authority of an ambassador.
We are to declare His will, His message, with the
authority with which He has clothed us. We did
not choose Him, but He chose us, and ordained us.
We are responsible to reach the people. We ought
to look for results. We are not called to a vain
ministry. Herein is our Father glorified, that we
bear much fruit. We are responsible, also, to shep-
herd the people."

Dr. F. B. Price, of Calcutta, said : —

" Reference has been made from this platform to
that grand consummation of the plans of God, when
'they shall come from the east, and from the west,
and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit
down in the kingdom of God.' But, before that

Our Responsibility 65

auspicious day, you and I will be held in judgment as
to whether we have ministered to the least of these
little ones whom God has put within our reach.
We are here because the Church has sent us. To
her we are responsible for doing that for which
we are maintained. To the splendid army of men
and women who have gone before us in this ministry
we are responsible, that this great and glorious
work shall suffer no diminution in our hands. We are
accountable to the people whom we are sent to
serve. If they receive the gospel, we must take it to
them. If, as Bishop Thoburn said, two-thirds of the
heathen of the world are in southern and eastern
Asia, what portion of these ought we to reach ?
Here is a measure of our responsibility. And we are
responsible to the future. As the present has grown
out of the past, so the future will grow out of the
present. The destinies of the world are, for the
time being, in the hands of those living. We are now
responsible for them. As we shape them, so will
they be."

Dr. F. L. Neeld, of Naini Tal, said:

" Our responsibility can be summed up in three
great words : ' Teach all nations.' Missionaries are
teachers of nations. Just now, I am thinking of
Thibet." He read parts of a correspondence be-
tween the government of the United Provinces and
the mission authorities concerning the admission
into Thibet of our three women missionaries who
are camped on the border, waiting for permission to
go forward. Though the desired permission had not
yet been granted, hope was expressed that this would
soon come. Meanwhile, the responsibility was loca-
ted, and we must wait and pray.

Mr. C. V. Vickery, of the Student Volunteer Move-
ment, brought the greetings of the young people of
America. He found in Paul's message to the Corin-
thians the definition of our responsibility : "Let a man

66 Report of Meetings

so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of God." " This, " he said,
" is our business, to be ministers of Christ, and stew-*
ardsofthe mysteries of God. We have had great
blessings ; let us share them. We who are from
America, seeing what God is doing here among you
and by you, have had a new vision of the possibilities
of the gospel of His grace. "

Mr. Roy E. Fuller, also of the Student Volunteer
Movement, said : " The young people at home are
beginning to realize their responsibility." He told
of a young lady who was sent to a missionary con-
vention, as a delegate from a young people's society,
and was put on a committee at the convention, be-
came interested, went home and organized three
mission study classes, with a total of thirty-one
members ; and, already, of those brought under her
influence, eleven volunteers for mission service had
been enrolled. " I want to say that coming here has
added to my responsibility. God has enabled me to
see that I cannot be the same man when I go back. "

Dr. Leonard said :

" We are units. Each has a responsibility he can-
not place on any other. Our responsibility is meas-
ured by our ability and our opportunity. We are
responsible to bring our natural ability to its best
development. The prize-fighter understands that he
must be at his physical best, to stand the assaults of
the ring. The scholar attempts to develop his mind
to his intellectual best. So, we must be at our best,
spiritually. We must be filled with the Spirit. Have
we been brought spiritually to our best ?

" As to our opportunity, I have thought that a
note of warning was needed about going beyond our
ability. We are not responsible for doing all that is
to be done ; but only for that part of it which is
given to us to do by the great Head of the Church.

Ability the Limit 67

If the Board ought to double its forces in the field
that is its own responsibility, not yours. The Church
at home is responsible. I want to say that we can
get the missionaries, if we can get the money."

Dr. Leonard then referred to Mr. Ingram, who, at
a former meeting, had pleaded, as a layman, that the
force of missionaries should be greatly increased,
since those on the field were overworking them-
selves ; and invited him to come to America, for a
year, and tell the people of India's needs, pledging
him an open door and a good hearing.

Bishop Foss was introduced and, referring to the
length of the program, said :

"A certain Irishman, when he heard it stated
that the last coach in a railway train was the most
dangerous in which to ride, replied, ' Why do they not
leave the last car off, then ?' If I were the last speak-
er, I would be willing to be left off.

" I have written to the Woman's Missionary
Friend that, if the people at home could know what
we visitors are permitted to witness — the spirit dis-
played by missionaries and Indian Christians, that
baptismal service, and these exhibits — no more argu-
ment would be needed ; the church would furnish
the means required for all we ought to do. You have
great responsibility, in the embarrassment of riches
of opportunity which you cannot carry alone. We
must go home and do our best to arouse the Church
to do her part in this great work."

Bishop FitzGerald said : " The text for the occa-
sion is : ' So, then, every one shall give account of
himself to God.' Often we speak of what other peo-
ple ought to do. We say, ' I have done my part ; now
let others do theirs.' Let us remember that it is not
possible for one to do more than his part. Each is
to do all that he can.

" I am thinking, just now, of what we, the visitors

68 Report of Meetings

ought to do, when we get home, in the work of in-
forming the Church concerning her opportunity in
this land. A wealthy farmer once prayed, in the
hearing of his son, for the conversion of the heathen.
The boy said to him, ' If I had your corn-cribs, I
would help answer your prayers.' "

Dr. Goucher said :

" It is significant that this Jubilee celebration
reaches its climax on January the first, and not on
December the thirty-first. It is not so much a eulogy,
as a prophecy. We are not here to write an epitaph,
but to interpret a commission given of God to us,
and to present Him personally to those to whom He
sends us. Jesus said : ' I am the light of the world; '
and, then, later, he said, " Ye are the light.' We
must know Him, if we are to interpret Him. First,
let us see to it that we have purity, and a vital re-
lationship with him."

Bishop Thoburn said :

" As I look over the fifty years, during most of
which I have been connected with the work, I see
little but encouragement for the future. In 1851,
there were in our field, in all Christian Protestant
churches, fifty-one thousand communicants. God has
given to us such success that we have now, in our
own borders, nearly four times that number. Dr.
Waugh and Mrs. Parker can remember when it took
eight days to get from Calcutta to Lucknow ; now,
the land is everywhere accessible over modern rail-
roads. Many people of this land are discussing the
probability of the whole country becoming Christian.
Let us remember that this Jubilee is being celebrated
in the hearts of thousands in this land who could
not come here ; and millions in America are turning
their thoughts to us at this hour Without doubt,
this is the most wonderful series of meetings which
has ever occurred in the British Fmpire."

Jubilee Fund

A letter was read from the Rev. Rockwell Clancy,
of Muttra, who has rendered such signal service to
the Church in India, as treasurer of the Bishop
Thoburn Special Fund, and who, through serious
and prolonged sickness, was prevented from being
present. He said : " God's grace is sufficient ; I am
learning to submit." A suitable reply was directed
to be sent to him.

The Rev. J. W. Robinson, secretary of the Jubi-
lee Fund, presented the following report :

" When the Jubilee movement was inaugurated,
we decided that, as an expression of thankfulness
for manifold mercies attending the work, the sum of
Rs. 150,000 should be raised in India, from among
the communicants and friends of the Church, or an
average of about one rupee per member. As our
people are not well-to-do, financially, and this rate
was not for adults and wage-earners alone, but
for every man, woman and child, we decided that
any amounts that could be secured from Government
as building grants toward schools, given because of
money contributed by the Mission for like purpose,
should also be counted. Every effort was made to
induce all our people and friends to help, resulting
as follows :

Conference.

North India

North West India...

South India

Bengal

Bombay

Central Provinces...

Burma

Malaysia

Philippine Islands ...

Govt.

Total.

India.

Grant.

J*^

18,500

56,500

75.000

12,550

5,ooo

18,550

17-589

17,580

17.427

51,000

68,427

32,000

15.000

47,000

7.103

...

7,103

19,000

50,000

69,000

7-7SO

17.250

25,000

6,300

138.219

I95.750

333.969

70 Report of Meetings

" These figures are incomplete, and it is practic-
ally certain that, before the close of 1907, the total
will reach Rs. 360,000, or $120,000."

Dr. E. F. Frease, statistician of the Central Confer-
ence, read the Jubilee Statistics, showing a total
Christian community of 190,240 ; educational institu-
tions of all grades, 1,519, with 41,759 pupils; Sunday-
schools, 3,441, with 149,279 scholars ; missionaries
and their wives, 240; W. F. M. S. missionaries, 109;
other Christian workers, 4,972, or a total working
force of 5.321 ; Epworth League chapters, 467, with
19,357 members ; 350 churches and 394 parsonages
valued at Rs. 2,397,307 ; other property valued at
3£& 5,753,028, or a total value of Rs. 8,150,335, on
which there is a total indebtedness of Rs. 1,039,178,
or $346,393. (For full report, see Appendix.)

A message of sympathy was directed to be sent
to Dr. Parkhurst, Editor of Zions Herald, who was
ill at Baroda, and so prevented from being present.

Dr. F. B. Price, chairman of the committee on Res-
olutions, presented a series gratefully appreciative,
in turn, of the official and unofficial visitors, the
fraternal delegates, the committees, the Church
press, the English-speaking and Indian Christains,
the exhibits, and the Jubilee gifts ; and, above all,
an expression of humble thanks to the Triune God; all
of which were unanimously adopted. (See Appendix.)

The congregation arose and sang the doxology,
Bishop Thoburn pronounced the benediction, and
the celebration of the Jubilee of the India Mission
of the Methodist Episcopal Church passed into
history.

Ill

The Hindustani Services
Bishop F. W. Warne

Apart from the united services, and because of the
language difficulty, separate services in Hindustani
were held for our Indian Christians in the great
tabernacle, and simultaneously with the services in
English, held in the church. At these Hindustani
services there was an attendance of about three
thousand Indian Christians, and hundreds of non-
Christians stood around, watching and listening. In
the congregation, were the leaders of over one hun-
dred thousand of our Indian Christians, and hun-
dreds of young people from our schools, who are in
training to be our preachers and teachers. That the
impressions received at these meetings would mighti-
ly influence the second half century of our Indian
Church, was ever present in the minds of those
who were responsible for providing speakers. Thus,
two specific objects were kept in view ; one, that
through the medium of lectures, given by distin-
guished Jubilee visitors, and interpreted by the first
graduate of our Reid Christian College, our Indian
Church might obtain a wider outlook, a more intelli-
gent understanding of work of the Home Church,
and the sources of its missionary contributions ; the
other, that the revival fire now spreading in India,
which our Indian Christians call "Our Jubilee
Revival," might be fanned into a conquering flame.

For the furtherance of the first named object, the
first lecturer was the Rev. John W. Butler, D.D.,
son of our founder and a missionary from Mexico.

72 Hindustani Services

He lectured, partly, on the Mission in Mexico, ex-
plaining the similarities and differences between our
mission there and in India ; and, partly, on reminis-
cences of his father and mother, comparing the con-
dition of the mission in India, at the time of his
father's arrival, with the present, and the outlook
for the future. He filled the hearts of our people
with love, hope, and inspiration.

The next lecturer was the Rev. John F. Goucher,
D. D., of Baltimore, who, because of his friendship
for India, is well called by our Indian Christians " Our
beloved Indian friend. " They might truthfully add
a number of stronger adjectives ; for, during the past
twenty years, he has given over one hundred thou-
sand dollars to educational work in India; and, there-
fore, a large percentage of the ministers of two great
conferences are men who have been helped in their
education through his munificent gifts. In his own
inimitable style, he gave our people a vision of what
the Home Church is doing for Missions, and what it
costs; inspiring the hope that yet greater work will
be done for the evangelisation of India. He described
what is being done by the Sunday-school children
and by the young people in America. He also ex-
plained the efforts that are being put forth through
conventions, courses of study, and general literature,
to educate the people there ; and gave instructive
incidents of sacrifices for missions. His lecture will
long exert an influence for good.

The Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D., who, as Secretary
of the Missionary Society for twenty years, has been
a staunch friend of India, greatly edified our people
with a lecture on the work of the Missionary
Society. His lecture brought the Church at home
and in India much closer together ; and our Indian
Church will have a more intelligent and hearty ap-
preciation of what the Home Church has done for

Help from America 73

her, during the past half century.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor followed with a lecture on
Methods of Developing the Christian life, emphasi-
zing, especially, Bible study, the morning watch,
and the prayer-life. Who can estimate the value of
the new conceptions of Christian development to
our Indian Church ? Mr. Vickery told of the great
advance movement, by means of summer conven-
tions, toward educating the Church on the subject
of missions. Miss Butler explained the home side
of the work of the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society, in a most effective and interesting manner.
The heroine of the Jubilee, Mrs. Butler, enthused all
hearts by her recital of the victories of the past,
and by her cry " On to Thibet !" We hope that this
course of lectures to the Hindustani people will bear
fruit throughout the next half century of our Indian
Mission.

To further the second object, evangelistic services
were daily held, and greatly quickened the revival
spirit. The Rev. W. Peters, an Indian presiding el-
der of a large district, reports that, as a fruit of these
great services, preachers and teachers, with unusual
zeal and courage, are pushing evangelistic work in the
villages, and, in an entirely new sense, feel their re-
sponsibility for the salvation of India. I, too, see the
transformation. In various places, the workers have
spent weeks in praying for a divine preparation for
their work. In towns and villages, the poor people
have arisen out of sleep, and the fire of divine grace
is in them. Their families and relatives are being
filled with this grace. The people themselves, with-
out any outside help, are carrying on the work, and
a wonderful change is seen. My own heart is full of
faith, joy, and hope. In another district, a gracious re-
vival has broken out, through the aid of a layman who
was before corrupt, but is now a spirit-filled worker,

74 Hindustani Services

Another Hindustani brother, who well represents
our Indian Church, writes : "The secret of several
passages of the Word of God were clearly manifest-
ed to me : i. The excellency of the Church of
God.' /The Lord's house shall he established in
the top of the mountains .... and all nations shall
flow unto it.' When I saw the delegates from differ-
ent parts of the world praising the Lord Jesus Christ,
I was reminded at once that, surely, Jesus is supe-
rior to all other gods. All nations of the world are
coming towards Him. 2. The parable of the mustard
seed. How small is that, seed! But, when it is
sown, it becomes greater than all other herbs, so
that the birds build their ne'sts in its branches,
This, in India, is quite true. When Dr. Butler came,
the Word of God was much despised ; but, now,
that same Word is growing like a magnificent tree,
and all castes of the people find shelter under it.
3. The little flock. Our Lord Jesus said, ' Fear not
little flock ; for it is your father's good pleasure to
give you the kingdom.' How comforting to Christ-
ians ! Although they are as nothing before the non-
Christians of India, yet, to know that thirsty and
hungry souls of this world have acknowledged Christ
as King, and that we are His heralds, has filled us
with great comfort.

'' Other impressions and convictions are : 1. That
the labor and prayer of the righteous are not in vain.
When Dr. Butler came to India, who could have
said that the Christian religion would be so soon
and widely propagated ? This teaches me to be
courageous. 2. What the Americans, by their love
and sympathy, have done for us. We were stirred
to save our own country. 3. The victory over the
great nations of Jndia. The people of other religions
trembled, when the Jubilee occurred. There was
a great disturbance when they saw that, in one day,

Encouragement 75

523 souls were baptized, and that the Christians
were daily increasing. It is talked about in all
directions, showing that India will soon be a Chris-
tian country."

The Rev. Mahbub Khan, of Kasganj, who has
thousands of Christians in his district, and who had
461 present at the Jubilee, testifies : "The Jubilee
meeting at Bareilly heightened the conception of
the workers. They were filled with blessing, and
their ideas greatly progressed in spiritual matters.
A higher desire for service was created in them, so
that they now confine themselves to the work of
God. Their hopes were increased. Often, work-
ing continuously, they were sometimes discouraged;
but, at the Jubilee meetings, when they saw a vast
host of spiritual Christians, they were encouraged
to believe that difficulties which seemed to them
like mountains were but small particles. We expect
success in our greatest attempts. Formerly, many
thought the Christian faith a foreign religion ; but
now, they have learned that it belongs to India. Our
people in the villages are all talking of the Jubilee.
It is their custom to assemble at one place, after
their daily labor, and to talk among themselves of
what they have seen or heard, as, for example, the
Sepoy Mutiny. Now, they talk about the Jubilee.
The people from my district who were baptized
at the Jubilee were more than three hundred.
Many had been enquirers — some for several months,
and some for more than a year. The relatives of
most of them, and the friends and neighbors of
some, had already become Christians. We thought
it proper for the women, also, to go and be baptized.
We let our Bible-readers accompany the women.
Thus, the Jubilee benefitted our work more than the
help of twenty more preachers. When they return-
ed to their homes, they all began to spread the

76 Hindustani Services

news of salvation and to create desire in others to
follow Christ. So we received a number of volun-
teer preachers ; and through them, many others have
become enquirers and are daily being baptized."

The Rev. W. R. Bowen, pastor of our Hindustani
church in Bareilly, says : " The Jubilee was grand,
effective, and glorious. It has been a source of much
blessing to us, chiefly in seeing that God has so
exalted the Methodist Mission in Rohilkhand, Oudh,
and the whole of India. The humble writer is one
of those who were present when Dr. Butler laid the
foundation of the Mission. I was then a small boy.
If, in fifty years, God has done so much, in another
fifty years, all the people of India will be in the fold
of God."

Another Hindustani brother says : " When the
Epworth League procession went forth by thou-
sands, and, with all kinds of Indian music, the people
were shouting lHall'du-Yah /', and 'Isa Masih ki Jai V
(Victory to Jesus), I thought it was like the conquer-
ing of Jericho, whose walls fell as the people shouted.
So the strong walls of India's wrong religions will
fall. Non-Christians, in amazement, asked ; 'What
is this ?' and ' Why are you doing it ?' And they also
joined the procession — they could not keep out — ,as
if there was only one religion ; and so it will be."

Mrs. Ingram's sermon, " Yoked with Christ,' was
greatly blessed, and the villagers talk much of Jesus
being yoked with them in their work ; therefore
they expect victory. The watch night consecration
service was one of marvelous power. Truly, not
only a new year, but a new era dawned, so far as
our Indian Church is concerned. The Jubilee cele-
bration would, in a large degree, have failed in its
purpose, without the separate Hindustani services.
They measured up to the high level of all else. From
this elevation, the Indian Church received new vis-

Yoked With Christ

ions, and, "yoked with Christ" will, with greatly
increased intelligence, faith, and enthusiasm, labor
for the evangelization of their own people.

IY
Special Papers

Welcome to Bishop FitzGerald

Rev. Samuel Knowles

I have the great honor and privilege, as well as
pleasure, of giving to you, Bishop FitzGerald, a most
hearty welcome to our Jubilee, and to a better state
of things than greeted William Butler, when he
first came out to open the work of our Church in
this bamboo city of Rohilkund, fifty years ago. Few,
perhaps, sufficiently appreciate the fact that he
came to India just at the right time. He came
when a mighty crisis in the history of this vast
empire was about to manifest itself. He came at the
parting of two great ways : the one leading to the
utter obliteration and oblivion of the honorable
East India Company ; and the other, to the taking
over of the rule of that company by the Imperial
Government.

One happy issue of that crisis was the glorious
proclamation of her late Gracious Majesty, Queen
Victoria, which gave freedom of thought and action
to all religions in the land; but, especially, gave a
wide open door to the free and peaceful preaching
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. For, it must not be
forgotten that the door had been, for a whole century,
virtually closed. Did not this company refuse
residence in Calcutta to the first Baptist Missiona-
ries, and relegate them to a Dutch settlement ?
Did they not close the mouth of that saint, Henry
Martin, and banish him to Cawnpore ? Did they

Isabella Thoburn College 79

not threaten to court-martial a general and a colonel
for daring to speak of Christ to their sepoys ?

It is a most dangerous proceeding for a nation,1
company, or individual, to stand in the way of God's
work, and try to frustrate His savings grace. Why;
a man may as madly stand before; an express
train going at the rate of a hundred miles an hour,
and push it back into immobility, as try to stand in
God's way, and stay His Almighty hand, when he
is moving across the destiny of a nation, or moving
in the hearts of a people. Yet, though they did
not realize it, this was what the company, "Baha-
dur", was really trying to do. For, were not God's
people praying long and earnestly for an open door,
that His Word might have free course and be
glorified ? And God's answer to their prayers was the
literal fulfillment of the words of Christ : "I came not
to send peace on the earth, but a sword." On
the terrible night of May ioth, 1857, in Meerut, I
saw that gleaming sword, in the hand of the grim
rider of the red horse of Revelation, sweep through
the station with fire and blood, and groans and death.

Many have asked me the cause of that great
meeting. 1 have answered them as Victor Hugo
did, when some one asked him why the French lost
the battle of Waterloo. " It was not Wellington ;
it was not Bliicher ; it was not Napoleon ; it
was God !" So, with all reverence, I have said that
the cause of the Mutiny was God. It was God
pouring down an answer to the prayers of his
saints, as we read that he sometimes does, in " the
thunders, and voices, and lightnings, and earth-
quakes " of the great Sepoy War, — driving William
Butler and his family from their work and home, in
Bareilly, to run the gauntlet of the red-handed
rebels of the station and the wild beasts of the
forests ; to scale the giddy heights of the Himalayas,

80 Special Papers

in order to find refuge in the beautiful lake-valley of
Naini Tal ; and causing the Parsons 'and Knowles'
families, and Miss Caroline Richards, to flee for their
lives, amid scenes of fire and blood, to seek protec-
tion in the British lines.

It was that revolution which gave to India her
present open door, for the untrammeled progress
of the gospel. It was William Butler who so oppor-
tunely and successfully entered that open door ;
which now permits us to celebrate this Jubilee, and
affords occasion for welcoming you, Sir, to our
peaceful function.

Welcome to Dr. Goucher

Miss Li lav ati Singh

We are glad today because, among the many
new friends who are met to celebrate our great
feast, there are some whom we have already learn-
ed to know by face, as well as to honor by name.
We have not forgotten the presence among us, less
than a decade ago, of our trusted and loyal friend,
Dr. Goucher, the sympathy, inspiration and en-
couragement of whose visit are an abiding posses-
sion of the Indian missionaries to this day. We
welcome you again as one whose gifts and prayers
and unselfish service have had no small share in
bringing about the triumphs which we here cele-
brate, and as one who has earned his right to a
place in our midst by his love for India.

When I was first asked to say a few words of
welcome to you, on behalf of the educated women
of India, my inclination was to refuse ; for there are
many others who could do it better. But, after fur-
ther thought, I felt that I was the woman who
ought to welcome you. For, was it not your gene-
rous help, given to Miss Thoburn fifteen years ago,

Missions Illustrated 81

which enabled me to come to the Isabella Thoburn
College? A portion of Miss Thoburn's letter, writ-
ten sixteen years ago, will explain my meaning.
She wrote: "Last Sunday, I heard an inspiring ser
mon on the life of St. Paul, and I saw so vividly the
power of a life that counts all things lost for the sake
of Christ and His blessed gospel. It is the life I
cannot but choose for myself ; but, with the thought
of being soon in India again, my heart prayed that
God would give me my girls, as co-workers, on this
principle of self-denial for Jesus' sake. I thought, first,
of you and Sorat, and, then, of others who have been
greatly favored in opportunity. And here was
your letter on its way to tell me that you were not
satisfied with secular work. I thank God, and pray
that He may lead you in a way that will glorify Hini
and extend His kingdom. About the time you were
having your struggle and writing to me, a gentleman
here, who is himself president of a woman's college,
and who is much interested in missions, offered to
give Rs. 75 monthly, for a year, to a native teacher
in the Lucknow College. Will you come to Luck-
now next year ? "

So, I came ; and, therefore, it is fitting that I
should welcome you on behalf of the women of
India. I come to thank you on behalf of the women,
and on behalf of the men. For years, your generous
help made it possible for the little village lads to
go to school. The bright and promising ones among
them went to the boarding schools ; thence to the
theological seminary ; and some, even through
college. Life is life, and intellectual life is intellec-
tual life, whether it be a tiny spark kindled in the
mind of a village lad, or a noon-day blaze, such as
we have in our college-bred young men. The
difference is only of degree, not of kind. The chil-
dren of these village lads who went to your school

82 Special Papers

will be college-bred men.

Another fact, for which we teachers in the girls'
schools desire to thank you, is that, on your sugges-
tion, the Teachers' Institute of these provinces was
started, which has been such a blessing to various
schools; and we do not know yet what it will be-
come. It is just in its infancy.

The interest which has brought you and the
other travellers from distant shores to rejoice with
us in the victories that have been won for our King
— what is it, but the spirit of Christ's love ? In the
midst of your comfort and blessing, you have not
forgotten that which Christ never forgets — a great
world of sin and suffering and need, waiting for the
healing of His touch. You have heard His loving
voice saying: " Other sheep I have which are not of
this fold : them also I must bring;" and, for His sake,
you have given money, prayer, toilsome service,
and even loved ones ; in answer to His call.

There are unexpected gaps in our great feast to-
day. The faces of some who greeted you on your
former visit are no longer here. We cannot help
being sad ; but we remember that these loved ones,
in their place of glory, share in our rejoicing over
the harvest which crowns their years of faithful
sowing.

This assembly, from distant parts of the earth, is
a slight forecast of that time when " they shall come
from the east, and from the west, and from the
north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the
kingdom of God." The west stretches hands of love
and helpfulness to us in our need; and we, too, hope
to help lift up others as needy as ourselves.

There are many in the western land whose service
we remember with gratitude to-day ; but none whose
devotion to the missionary cause has been more
unwearied, whose response to our needs more gener-

Loyal Helpers 83

ous, and whose mind and strength were more unstint-
edly given to this great work. We therefore bid you
thrice welcome, and extend to you such cordiality
of fellowship as the hospitable and warm-hearted
East delights to offer to her guests."

Message from China

Mrs. Francis Theodore Brown {nee Ruth Sites,
formerly of China )

Less than a week before we started from our
New Haven, Connecticut home, on this wonderful
trip, Rev. Wm. H. Lacy called, who, to-day, was to
have brought you greetings from China. He spoke
with intense regret that slow return of health would
make it impossible for him to attend this long-antic-
ipated Jubilee. I little thought, however, that I, a
simple private in the great army of Jubilee guests,
should be called upon, in his place, to voice the greet-
ings of your great sister mission. But I am glad to
serve China at any time and in any possible way.
Born of missionary parents within her borders, I
belong to her in a peculiar sense. Besides, India and
China have always been interlinked in my knowledge
and interest, from earliest childhood. Your veteran
missionary, Dr. T. J. Scott, was a classmate of my
father, in Ohio Wesleyan University. At about the
same time, both of these earnest, true-hearted young
men became interested in their brothers across the
seas. Dr. Scott decided to give himself to mission
work in China ; while Nathan Sites felt his whole
heart drawn out in desire to serve India. Dr. Scott
read all that the meagre libraries of the day afford-
ed regarding China and the Chinese, while my father
studied Hindustani, and acquainted himself with the

84 Special Papers

needs and conditions of India. I have never known
what transpired in that chamber of mysteries — the
Missionary Board, — but, in 1861, Nathan Sites went
to China ; and the following year, Dr. Scott came to
India. Serving China with unswerving devotion, lov-
ing her children with the "constraining" love of the
Master, even laying down his life for the cause of
Christ in her midst, yet India, his first love, was never
forgotten. From my earliest recollection, the Indian
Witness was a regular visitor in our home circle and
the success of our workers and the advance of the
work were an oft-mentioned theme in family prayer.
In 1884, my father had the great joy of visiting all
your mission stations, and of knowing personally the
land and the workers he had so long loved. My
brother, retracing, two years ago, the footsteps of his
father, passed through your field, and sent home to
us such fascinating accounts of all he saw and heard,
as to whet keenly our own desires to see this great
and unique land. As Bishop Thoburn has said, our
work throughout southern and eastern Asia is, in
reality, all one. You of India are favored beyond
measure in the backing of a Christian Government,
with its civilizing influence and progressive regime.
Railroads facilitate your travel, police protect your
rights. We of China work under a heathen govern-
ment, with an effete civilization. But China, to-day,
is in the chaos of a formative era ; and God's workers
there face marvelous opportunities. That very re-
markable woman, the Empress Dowager, has recently
issued an edict prohibiting foot-binding; also, the sale
and use of opium; and commanding the observance of
the Sabbath as a rest day, one in seven. It seems but
yesterday, when even missionary workers smiled at
the audacious faith of one who opened a school for
high class heathen girls, requiring that they should
pay their own board and tuition. To-day, even in our

China Awakening 85

Christian boarding schools, each pupil pays some-
thing ; while full fees are charged for day pupils and
others able to pay, and the applications are far be-
yond our accommodations. More than this, the Gov-
ernment is establishing schools for girls, in all the
larger centres ; while, for its youth, the old fashion
of memorizing the ancient classics is done away, and
schools and colleges teaching western sciences have
been established. Even the great and famous Gov-
ernment civil service examinations are now based
upon something more nearly resembling what the
rest of the world considers a modern and practical
education.

These new conditions require in the missionary
worker keen insight, wise aggressiveness, sanctified
common sense. You will pray for your brothers and
sisters over yonder, as they pray for you; and, in order
that you may more fully appreciate what China is,
and what we are doing for her, we invite you all to
attend the great Centenary of Protestant Missions,
to be held this coming April, in Shanghai. One hun-
dred years ago, Robert Morrison, the first Protestant
missionary, landed in China and began work. Could
he revisit the China of to-day, he would exclaim :
"What hath God wrought !" God is One ; the work,
in whatever land, is the same, and is done for the
One Master. Let us be so united, in interest and in
spirit, that we shall present an unbroken front
against the forces of unrighteousness, wherever
found !

'• For mankind are one in spirit, and an impulse bears along

The round earth's electric current, the swift flash of right and
wrong.

Whether conscious, or unconscious, yet humanity's vast frame,

Through its ocean sundered currents, feels the gush of joy, or
shame :

In the gain, or loss, of one race,— all the rest have equal claim."

86 Special Papers

Edinburgh Medical Mission Society

Rev. W. M. Huntly, M. D., Fraternal Delegate

My presence to-night, as a delegate from the
Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, may cause
some to ask the reason. Months ago, when 1 learned
of the Jubilee, 1 said to myself, "God willing, I'll be
there." Though more than twenty years in India,
my spheres of labor in Rajputana never brought me
into personal touch with Methodism. When I came
to Agra, to take charge of the Medical Mission Insti-
tute, I found an enterprise there in which the
daughters of Methodism played the chief part.
Through Mrs. Wilson, I learned to know the work
and the girls. Perhaps, many here are not aware that
the success of the Dufferin scheme for helping Indian
women has, in the past, depended on the native
Christian community. While girls from the Hindu
and Mohammedan communities were welcomed as
students by Government, more than 8o% of the girls
are from Christian families ; and, of these, again,
Methodism furnishes nearly all. Without her daugh-
ters, the scheme would not have prospered. When
we consider that the Dufferin Association is near
akin to mission work, we will agree that, in practice
and aim, it represents the best Christian spirit of
the Empire. It speaks well for the standard of female
education in your mission, and for the spirit of the
girls. Stationed at Agra, and privileged to take re-
gular Bible classes with these students, even if others
doubt the wisdom of girls being encouraged to enter
work fraught with temptations, I hold it to be God's
work, and congratulate the Methodist Mission on the
share it has taken ; claiming as a reason for praising
God that these Methodist daughters have faced the
difficulties, and are doing a great work. Engaged
as I am in training young men for medical mission

Co-operation 87

service, Methodist lads have passed through my
hands; and, while sister churches represented here
rejoice in their relationship to Methodism, I can
say that her lads have been helping the churches
that claim to be her father and mother. While
training lads from all churches, our society rejoices
in helping to equip your children for fighting the
Lord's battle. It was an American missionary,
Doctor Parker, of China, who proposed the idea of
our Society, and, when I wrote my intention to come
here, the committee at once sent, through me, their
cordial greetings. We rejoice in all that God has
wrought in and through the Methodist Church-
Government itself might have sent a delegate to
thank you for what your children have done, in
connection with the Dufferin Association. While I
was drawn to Methodism by what [ found in Agra,
these happy, solemn days with vou have impressed
me beyond all expectation. This Jubilee speaks of
liberty, a liberty that ushers us into a new world.
The sight of these hundreds of baptised converts
makes us dream of the new life of liberty which, in-
deed, they alreadv have. Is it too much to dream
that, ere the centenary of vour mission shall have
closed, the word will not be Liberty, but Empire — the
Kingdom of our Lord accomplished here in India ?

Epworth League

Letter of Greeting from Dr. E. M. Randall,

General Secretary of the Epxvorth League,

Chicago, 111., November 2j, 1906.

To The Epworthians of India : —

On the occasion of your glorious Jubilee, the Ep-
worth hosts of America send you their greetings. To
our brothers and sisters, the devoted missionaries,

88 Special papers

bound to us by the double tie of blood relation-
ship and kinship in Christ Jesus, we send assurances
of continued and increased support, and of frequent
remembrance in our petitions at the Throne of
Grace ; and we pledge you to recruit and multiply
your forces with the gift of our lives. To our
brothers and sisters, the Christian native young
people of India, we send our loving greetings, and
rejoice with them in the marvelous blessings that,
through them, have come to the people of God,

We bless our Lord Jesus Christ that in Him we
are one, and that in us the extremities of the earth
are being united in heavenly unity.

The Christian youth of America clasp hands with
the Christian youth of India. We press you to our
heart in Christian love. With you, we renew our
devotion to the great Saviour of mankind, to make
the marvelous progress in India during the past fifty
years a prophesy of the future for the whole world.

In behalf of the Epworthians of America, I am,
Your brother in Christ,

Edwin M. Randall.

Letter of Greeting from Dr. T. J. Scott

To the Friends in the Jubilee Assembly at the Foun-
tain Head of Southern Asia Methodism :

Greeting. — As one of the few whose memory and
toil bridge the half century of Southern Asia Meth-
odism, I must, in behalf of Mrs. Scott and myself,
put in a MS. appearance amid your jubilation. This
is the only privilege now left us.

My plan for the mission field was formed when
Dr. and Mrs. Butler sailed for India ; and, when they
had disappeared in the Himalayas from the storm of
the Mutiny, I studied the map to get some idea of
where the veil of mystery had closed over them.
The storm over, and the work fairly in hand again,

Pioneer Conditions 89

we were among the early bands of missionaries that
made up the pioneers. As much of our work was
in the seminary, after its organization in 1872, as the
first Methodist institution of the kind in Asia ; and,
as other survivors of those early days will tell the
story of other foundation-laying, I may give some
reminiscences simply of that enterprise. I have a
vivid image of the west tract where the seminary
buildings and church stand — the tall elephant grass,
dismal with the hideous, nocturnal yelping of the
jackal — where the treacherous wolf, too, lurked for
some hapless child. I never can forget the piteous
wailing of a Hindu mother whose child was snatched
away, just behind the mission house.

Our first class in the seminary was formed, in 1872,
in the low adobe buildings erected on part of this
jungle, for an industrial training-school. Weaving,
d\ eing, carpentering, smithing, shoemaking, and even
printing, occupied the haunt of the jackal and wolf.
The most suitable of these rude buildings was con-
verted into our theological hall and chapel. Others
formed the dormitories. Some of the original struc-
tures are still in those lines, now much extended That
was " the day of small things. " The memory of that
humble clay-tiled hut is dear to me. Over the door
of entrance we had, in large letters, the Greek of
" Redeeming the Time,'' as an incentive to prompt-
ness and industry. At the further end of the hall, in
view as one entered, was inscribed " Holiness to the
Lord," in Hebrew, Greek, and Hindustani. Into
that building notable visitors, civil and ecclesiastical,
came, from time to time, — Sir William Muir, then gov-
ernor of those provinces, with condescension and
unfeigned interest ; R. Calcutta, i. e., Bishop Johnson,
Anglican Metropolitan of India ; and} (our own
Bishop Harris who, I remember, was |[somewhat
scandalized at our poor quarters. Bishop Johnson

90 Special Papers

asked if any of the students knew the Greek text
over the door, and was much interested when some-
one read it for him. Afterwards, Sir Charles Chrast-
wait. when governor of the provinces, visited us, and
was instrumental in securing us the playground to
the north. Near by is a large tank into which the
mutineers threw the murdered Europeans. It was
then surrounded by a marsh, reeking with the drain-
age of the city ; but is now a fine municipal garden,
laid out in memory of the Diamond Jubilee of Vic-
toria, Queen-Empress. It is a south lung for the
city and a ramble for our students. In time, the
humble hut gave place to Remington Hall, followed,
later, by Earnest Hall, the gift of the worthy Kip-
linger family, in memory of a son. Friends in New
England and New York sent money for Butler Hall,
completing that group of buildings. Mary Staunton
Collins Hall, for the woman's department, came still
later, in honor of the wife of Mr. T. D. Collins, our
munificent contributor to missions.

My memory runs back to our first class of students.
We began with 16, in 1872, and carried through a
" game eleven, " who took their diplomas in '74,
after a tug of three years. That, too, was a " day of
small things, " the third of a century ago. Several of
that first class, after a good fight, have " joined the
choir invisible :" — Hasan Ali, a converted Moslem
and sharp debater ; the gentle Peter Gray ; Joshua
Saul, of stately style in preaching, perhaps con-
scious of an honored name ; and the graceful, noble
Antone Dutt, eloquent as a preacher, and the first
missionary of our India Church to a distant prov-
ince. Of the survivors, William Peters, the athlete
of that class, is now the successful presiding elder of
the Budaon District ; Matthew Stevens, the sweet
singer, is the careful pastor of the Lucknow Hind-
ustani Church; and Frederick William Greenwald

Training Workers 91

is a plains-man of the class, who has wrought well
for years on Himalayan heights. It will be interest-
ing to see how many of the class are in your Jubi-
lee assembly. Including those of a partial course,
over 500 preachers, some 73 teachers, and 400 wom-
en, have passed out from these halls.

Mrs. Scott began the woman's training classes be-
fore there was any building for that work. She
gathered the women on the verandah of the mission
bungalow, where the youngsters, babes in arms, and
upward, practised voice culture and gymnastics ;
while the mothers were being trained for future co-
pastors and evangelists. Time brought the Mary Col-
lins Hall, and these classes, more important, Bishop
Thoburn used to say, than the men's classes, emigra-
ted to better quarters. In this woman's department,
during their connection with it, invaluable service
has been rendered by Mesdames Waugh, Mansell,
Sen, Dease, Neeld, Bare, and Mrs. Mansell, the pre-
sent incumbent. In the seminary, "brethren beloved"
have wrought faithfully in building up this institution
and in training these men. Their personalities come
before me : — Drs. Waugh, Mansell, Sen, Messmore,
Neeld, Bare, Dease, and Mansell, Jun.; and the staff
of India brethren who have taught so successfully in
this "School of Prophets" for their own country.

The influence of the school has been widely ex-
tended. Workers trained here are scattered over a
large part of India. One who has observed their
career closely, wrote : —

" It has been said of Bishop William Taylor that he
let Methodism loose on the millions of India. How
little, however, would have been accomplished, if we
had not had a body of thoroughly trained men, na-
tives of the country, who have manned station after
station, circuit after circuit, 'till now, they are found in
all the important centers of our work. In places so

92 Special Papers

remote from Bareilly, as Lahore, Calcutta, Bombay,
Hyderabad, our graduates are found. In the sacred
cities of Muttra, Brindaban, Hardwar, they are preach-
ing the simple story of the Cross to bigoted priests
of the temples. In the strongholds of Mohammedan-
ism, the haughty moidvi finds himself obliged to de-
fend his faith against the native Christian preacher,
to whose words the people are giving credence. In
the ranks of other missions, as in the London Mission,
the Scotch Presbyterian, the Wesleyan, the Salvation
Army, our gradutes are found, and they are highly
prized. Time would fail to tell all that has been ac-
complished through theiragency, in tl>e last twenty-
five years ; but this is only the prelude of what is to
come. To God be all the glory !

1 see, by the death-roll of the various classes, that
a number have fought the good fight and finished
their course. Their graves are in many provinces
and prominent cities. Some fell in the Punjab, land
of the brave Sikhs; some, in Rajputana, in the Central
Provinces, on the banks of the Ganges, or far up in
the Himalayas. Others died in the royal city of
Delhi, and in Agra, the capital of Akbar the Great.
Thus, in plain and mountain, in hamlet and city,
they fell preaching the evangel of life. The career of
some was short; while others fell bronzed with age
and battle-scarred My earnest wish and prayer is
that the Alma Mater of these men, living and dead,
may be enabled to rise fully to the great demand up-
on her, and achieve far greater results, in the half cen-
tury upon which she is now entering. With even one
missionary chair endowed, I would feel that my place
in a loved field is not vacant, through my absence.
Mrs. Scott and myself rejoice greatly with you all in
the jubilation of a glorious half century of success.

Ocean Grove, N. F., U. S. A., T. J. Scott.

November, igo6.

Collin's Hall, Bareilly

The Exhibits

Rev. B. T. Badley

If Bishop Oldham's characterization of India, in
its relation to Asia, is correct, and India is regarded
as the "Heart of Asia," then the Jubilee celebration
which centralized so many controlling forces, even
for a few days, in this great throbbing heart, must
have an incalculable effect upon the Christian
Church in Asia. The story of the magnificent events
of the Jubilee celebration has been already told ;
but, thus far, no description has been given of the
unique exhibits which were so interesting a part of
the great occasion.

During the year 1906, much time and effort were
devoted to collecting and preparing these exhibits,
with the result that they formed one of the most
interesting features of the celebration. On no
previous occasion has our Church in India seen, in
one place, such a wealth of material wherewith to
illustrate her many-sided work. Would that the
whole might have been transported to America, in
order to arouse missionary enthusiasm ! To those
who gave the time and attention to these exhibits,
which they so well deserved, there was afforded
such an insight into the actual work of our Mission
as, under ordinary circumstances, could not have
been obtained without months of extensive travel
and a large outlay of money. This article undertakes
only a survey of these important exhibits.

94 The Exhibits

Trophy Exhibit

The primary object of this exhibit was to pre-
sent to the eye some of the most striking external
evidences of the power of the gospel to break the
shackles both of hoary custom and false religions.
Here were collected, from various parts of India,
all manner of discarded articles which could illus-
trate the transforming and renewing power of the
Christian religion. One hall was completely filled
with such objects of interest.

The idols were the most striking and impressive
of the trophies. Including large and small, there
were over a hundred, varying in height from three
feet to six inches, — large idols which had held
honored places in temples; and small images which
had occupied sacred nooks in people's homes. There
was the real graven image, cut out of marble and
stone ; there was the deftly molded idol made of
brass or other metals; and there was the rude figure
of wood, — all speaking of those who are likened to
them.

The chief gods of the Hindu pantheon sat there
in dumb indifference, furnishing a marvelous instance
of the mighty triumphs of the gospel, in this
land of heathen altars. There were Ram, the great
warrior, recognized and adored by all Hindus, with
the rescued Sita at his side; Kali, the destroyer, her
tongue still coated with a representation of blood,
caged, mute, and helpless ; Krishna, the comely
profligate, conqueror of the hearts of millions of
women in this vast land, exercising his charms in
vain; Parvati, standing disconsolate, and Surja, repre-
senting the rising sun, looking only on the splendor
of a Christian conquest ; Ganesh, with his elephant's
head and many hands, sitting powerless ; while Shiva,
with his share in the Hindu trinity, all unheeded;
Amba Mother, claiming to prosper her devotees and

Idols in Derision 95

protect their children, appealing in vain ; and the im-
perturbable Buddha dreaming on, not knowing that
his kingdom and philosophies alike were, in India,
relics of a by-gone age.

These images, and many others, spoke volumes
to those who saw and understood. Nor were the
idols mere curiosities ; for most of them had received
years of devotion and adoration from misguided
people. Hindu shrines, or temples, had, in some
cases, yielded their most sacred treasures to deck a
Christian triumph. What all the military power of
Great Britain would not dare to drag from a Hindu
temple, hands which had ministered at those very
altars, and, afterwards, had been lifted up in holy
adoration to the risen Christ, brought now to indi-
cate the thraldom left behind forever. There were
Indian Christians in that hall, who had bowed be-
fore such images. While looking at the large
image of Ram, with his victorious bow and arrows
in his hand, the writer was thrilled bv the words
of a woman who said, as she came and stood before
the idol : " So here you are, old Ram — here's where
I find you ! What power do you claim now ? " This
was said in the vernacular, and, to the question :
" Did you once worship him ? " the woman said :
" I have been a Christian many years ; but, when
a child of seven or eight years, I was often taken
by my parents to join in the worship of this idol."
Truly, the anti-missionary tourist should visit such
places.

In addition to the idols, there were, among the
trophies, all manner of discarded fetishes and
objects of superstitious veneration, — rosaries and
necklaces, begging bowls, and sacred tridents, — the
emblems of Hinduism ; flags, with mystic devices
which had flapped in the breeze over thousands of
fanatical heads ; vessels, which, for generations,

96 The Exhibits

perhaps, had done service in temple rites and
ceremonies ; great mats of artificial hair worn as a
distinctive badge by religious devotees; amulets,
charms, and instruments of self-torture ; baskets
borne by Hindu pilgrims for the purpose of carrying
water from the Granges ; all these, and many more,
met the visitor's eye Nearly everything was label-
ed, for ready information.

Peculiar interest attached to one class of trophies.
Reference is made to the cut-off chutias, or long
locks of hair worn by Hindus on the back of
the head, as one of the chief outward marks of
Hinduism. A number of these were in the exhibit.
Here was a marvelous proof of the power of Christ.
What all the swords of the British army in India
would not dare to cut, had been severed by a pair of
scissors held by hands of love ; that with which a
Hindu would rather die than part, had here been
brought as a willing tribute to the constraining
love of Christ.

Educational Exhibit

In an adjoining hall was the educational exhibit
— in itself an education. The aim was to give an
idea of what is being done in the schools and
colleges of this mission field. Every department
of the work was represented, from the kindergarten
to the highest grade of college work. On entering
the door, the first object that met the eyes was a
sign which read : " Our Chief Text-Book — the Word
of God." On a table, immediately under this sign,
were arranged twenty-five or thirty Bibles, in the
chief languages of Southern Asia ; and, on a table
near-by, gospel portions in the various vernaculars.
The story which these told is an eloquent one — that,
in the 1,500 educational institutions of all grades, to
the 40,000 pupils of our schools, this Word of God is

Educators Honored 97

being daily taught, in a score of different languages.
The Bible is, indeed, the chief text-book ; for it alone
is used in all our schools. There was a rich recom-
pense to those who stopped and examined these
Bibles. To the scholarly mind, it afforded a rare op-
portunity to compare and contrast so many varie-
ties of the printed Word.

The next object that would naturally attract
the eye was a large motto in bold letters, on the
wall opposite the entrance. It read as follows :
" The Founders of our Educational Work."

Above this were hung four life-size portraits. On
the left was that of the Rev. J. H. Messmore who,
from 1861 to 1871, labored in Lucknow, laying
the foundation of our school work in this land.
Next to this, was a picture of the Rev. B. H.
Badley, who took up the educational work in
Lucknow, in 1878, and, in ten years, had founded
our Christian College in that city. He stands,
therefore, as the pioneer in our higher educational
work. Next in order was the portrait of Isabella
Thoburn, who founded the great and unique insti-
tution in Lucknow that bears her honored name,
and thus became the pioneer of the higher educa-
tion for the women of India. Lastly, was to be
seen the picture of the veteran, Rev. T. J. Scott,
representing theological education. To his life and
work are largely due the existence and prosperity of
the Theological Seminary at Bareilly.

High on the wall, to the right, another striking
motto read: " Our real educational exhibit consists
in the thousands of trained young men and women
who have gone forth from our schools." The truth
of this statement was impressed upon all who, on
the occasion of the educational program, had the
privilege of hearing from some leading representa-
tives of our educational institutions,

98 The Exhibits

A little lower down on the same wall, three long
lines of names indicated the languages in which
our work is conducted The list included twenty
different languages, that most recently added being
Bhotia Thibetan. Evangelistic effort is carried on in
more than twice this number ; but, the fact that
systematic teaching, in all the common branches
of school work, is conducted in twenty languages,
involving the use of as many different kinds of text-
books, gives some idea of the variety of conditions
which are here confronted. Samples of the text-
books, printed in the various languages employed
in our schools, were displayed on another table;
while, on still another, were to be found many
specimens of copy-book writing in the different lan-
guages, and samples of drawing done in our schools.
On the wall to the left, as one entered, was a
large map of India, illustrative of the educational
work of our Church in the Empire. By means of
crosses, stars and dots, the location and number of
our colleges, high schools, and primary schools, was
clearly indicated. In another part of the hall, some
fairly good modeling work was on exhibition ;
while the centre was occupied with a fine display
of kindergarten work of all descriptions. Commer-
cial education was also well represented, ornamen-
tal and display type-writing being especially fine.
Every available foot of wall-space was covered
by a splendid collection of photographs showing
school buildings, faculties, and students.

Press Exhibits

These consisted of a large assortment of work
turned out by our publishing houses at Lucknow,
Calcutta, Madras and Bombay. Books, magazines,
newspapers, pamphlets, tracts, photogravures, line-
block work, wood-cuts, and all the varied products

Clever Workmanship 99

of the modern press were there represented. These
publishing houses speak in a dozen different lan-
guages to hundreds of thousands of people, in no
uncertain tone, both of the riches of grace in Christ
Jesus and the light of a Christian civilization. This
great work is done in silence, but the good accom-
plished by them is incalculable ; and their share is
glorious in winning this heathen land to Christ.

Industrial Exhibits

Some critics say that the Methodist Episcopal
Church, while emphasizing the educational and
evangelistic side of mission work, has largely over-
looked the industrial phase. Such critics should
have seen the products of some of our industrial
schools. It was a fine exhibit and showed that our
lads in this land are capable of turning out not only
good, solid work, but, in many cases, that which
proves exquisite skill.

Among the articles in the Industrial Exhibit,
furniture of a large variety preponderated. This
was made of both wood and metal, being of fine
workmanship and finish. Of special value and
beauty was a handsomely carved table with a brass
top on which was engraved a large map of India,
showing the chief points of interest and presenting,
in relief, the busts of William and Mrs. Butler.

Another interesting display was that of splendid
carpets and rugs made at the Boys' School in
Phalera, Rajputana. Some were exceedingly fine.
Other articles of interest included the steel imple-
ments and tools, the walking-sticks and souvenir
napkin-rings, made of wood taken from beams of the
original " Butler House," the first house built by
our Mission in India. Ornaments, vases, writing-
desks, boots and shoes, picture-frames, and much
other ware, both interesting and valuable, invoked

100 The Exhibits

high appreciation.

Woman's Handiwork

We will not attempt to describe, in detail,
this exhibit. The almost endless variety of beau-
tiful articles that a needle and thread in the hands
of a woman can turn out, was well represented and
thoroughly appreciated, as shown by the large sales.
Many of the purchases made there by visitors from
America will, for months and perhaps years, tell
in the home-land of the work of our industrial
schools, and help to show that, in the development
of the head and heart, the hands have not been
over-looked.

Such is a very brief review of the chief points
of interest in the exhibits. Their educative and
inspirational value cannot be determined; but, cer-
tainly, those who came to the celebration with
vague notions, went away with information which
will long continue to exert a powerful influence.

Work of the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society

Evangelistic

Miss Budden, Pithoragarh

There are three points we will consider : The
necessity for evangelistic work, equipment required,
and the results that may be expected.

Where zenana work has been carried on for many
years, few converts have gladdened the hearts of the
workers ; although thay have had the comfort of feel-
ing that many women have died believing in the Lord
Jesus Christ, even when they lacked the courage, or
the opportunity, to confess Him in baptism. But, at
the best, the number reached is much smaller than in
evangelistic work; for, in one case, it is only the
members of each household, while, in the other,
the whole community of a village or street. The
message is received more gladly because listening
is perfectly voluntary, and not as in the zenanas, the
condition upon which the women are given the
secular teaching which they really desire. , Lastly,
without this itinerating among the villages, the
Christian Church could never be built up ; as many-
places where the men have become convinced of the
truth of Christianity through the preaching, the
women violently oppose their accepting the new
religion. And, even when they are obliged to come
within, the family continue their heathen practices
in the home, because they have nothing of real faith
in the Lord Jesus.

102 Woman's Work

The equipment includes four essentials : First, a
band of intelligent, consecrated Bible readers who feel
themselves honored by being chosen for this service,
and who are willing to bear any thing, and do any
thing, that they may have the privilege of preach-
ing the gospel to their fellow creatures. They
must be women who are loving and cheerful in their
tents, and who, daily, by Bible study and prayer, pre-
pare their hearts, before they go out to speak words
of love to sinners. It is possible to have such a band
of workers, if the girls in our schools are trained
to feel that, just as the vocation of a preacher is
the very highest for a man, so that of a Bible-reader
is for a woman. And who can doubt this to be the
most Christ-like ? Did He not go from village to
village ? Is it not written in Mark i : 38 : "Let us go
into the next towns, that I may preach there also : for
therefore came I forth " ?

As these women go out, two and two, I feel that
all I can do is multiplied three or four times. The
clean attire, sweet songs and faces of the Bible wom-
en prepare the way for the message they give; and,
yet, they excite less curiosity than a foreigner, and
of course, have no difficulty with the language.

Other necessaries are medicines, magic lantern and
books. For, the service to be Christ-like, must be
for the body, as well as the soul. Christ healed thou-
sands who did not accept Him; and, yet, in so far as
He " healed their diseases, " He saved them from
the power of the evil one " whose works He came to
destroy." There is no country where disease is more
persistently ascribed to the devil than in India ; and
every case of healing is a distinct triumph, because, if
no human help can be found, the patient is certain to
resort to the worship of demons to secure the desired
end. Is it not written every where that Christ not only
preached, but also healed ? Was He not the first medi-

Appliances 103

cal evangelist, as he was the first great missionary? It is
not necessary to have a trained medical worker ; as
many simple remedies relieve much suffering, and the
Bible readers can be taught to use them in a way
that will give them much influence with the people.
The magic lantern is necessary, because it gathers
the people together in the evening, when they are
at leisure, and can hear the consecutive story of the
fall, the flood, the call of Abraham, and, then, the
birth, life, death, resurrection, and ascension of
the Lord Jesus; thus impressing on their minds the
fragmentary teaching of the day, by means of the pic-
tures which to them are a revelation and a delight.
Books and tracts are invaluable, because, when the
evangelist and her band pass on, they leave the
written word behind, which will be read and read ;
and, when they return, will insure them a warm wel-
come and a more intelligent interest.

As to results, they depend entirely upon how far
the evangelist and her workers have learned to be
but instruments, that the Spirit of God may use them.
It is a great joy to feel that we are " preparing the
way of the Lord, " by spreading the knowledge of
His love and sacrifice. We have many tokens that
our labor is not is vain. And when the revival comes
to the places where we have worked, it will find the
people ready to yield to the influence of the Holy
Spirit; because they well know the Saviour to whom
He will lead them, when made to realize their sin-
fulness. May the Lord increase those bands of His
hand maidens, so that the news may spread rapidly ;
and the glory be to Him who alone is worthy !

Medical

Dr. Edna Beck, Phalera
Since the beginning of the Christian era, medical

104 Woman's Work

work has played an important part in the history of
missionary effort. The example, as given by the
Master Himself in caring for both body and soul,
has been followed by the different organizations
which have sent their representatives to spread the
gospel among the heathen. The Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society recognised the great need of
medical work among the women of India, and one
of its first representatives was a medical missionary.
In company with Miss Thoburn, Dr. Clara Swain
arrived in Bareilly in 1870, there to begin a work
which has proven one of the most fruitful of the
society. At the end of the same year, the presiding
elder of Bareilly District wrote in his report, "Miss
Swain's work as a medical missionary has more
than met with the success we had hoped for it.
Attention has been arrested and a very kindly feel-
ing awakened by this form of missionary work.
Zenana work for a half dozen missionaries has been
opened in the city. This work is a marked success."
The work under Miss Swain continued to be suc-
cessful. There had long been felt the need of train-
ed assistants, and Dr. J. L. Humphrey was constant
in his endeavor to train Hindustani young men and
women for this service. The question of establishing a
medical school was much agitated at that time.
The work which Dr. Humphrey was enabled to do
makes, in itself, an interesting story. When Dr.
Swain arrived, she organised a class of sixteen girls
from the Bareilly Girls' School, and gave them a
three years' course of medical study. In 1871, His
Highness, the Nawab of Rampur, gave to the mis-
sion a donation of a large house and forty-two acres
of land, for the purpose of establishing a hospital for
women. The following year, the hospital, costing
approximately Rs. 10,000, was erected. In connec-
tion with her work, Dr. Swain was called to the

New Centers 105

native state of Ketri to attend the wife of the Raja.
While there, she felt definite guidance to accept the
position of attending physician to the royal family,
with full privileges to work as a missionary. After
having been connected with the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society for fifteen years, she gave up her
work in Bareilly and spent the remaining time of her
life in India in Ketri, where she had a large influ-
ence for good among the people of that State. Among
the medical missionaries who have had charge of the
hospital since that time are Misses Christancy,
Bryan, McGregor, Mrs. Dease, Misses Lewis and
Gimson. The work has steadily grown and, by means
of it, thousands have heard the gospel message.

Medical work in Moradabad was begun, in 1876,
by Dr. Julia Lore, who carried it on very success-
fully in that needy city. Her efforts also extended to
the neighboring villages which she visited. One of
her medical helpers was a girl trained in Dr.
Humphrey's class in Naini Tal. Later, the Morada-
bad plant was left in the hands of two native assist-
ants who were under the supervision of Mrs. Parker.
Miss Monelle was soon sent out, and, in a very
short time, had organised an immense work. When
Dr. Monelle, later Mrs. Mansell, gave up the work,
Mrs. Parker was again given supervision over the
native assistants. Other medical missionaries follow-
ed, the last of whom was Dr.'Sheldon, who was trans-
ferred to Muttrain 1892. Dr. Jennie Craven was, for a
time last year, a great help.

While in Muttra, Dr. Sheldon opened a small dis-
pensary in Brindaban, which she visited twice a week.
In a little rented building in that city, she laid the
foundation for the medical mission which Dr. Emma
Scott has, in recent years, so successfully carried on.
In 1898, a dispensary and bungalow were built on
the property belonging to the mission. Money is

106 Woman's Work

at present being raised for a hospital. The purpose
in establishing this mission at Brindaban has been
to open the way into the homes of the people, and
to win and rescue the Bengali widows who there fre-
quent the Hindu temples. This purpose is being ac-
complished, and Dr. Scott has, in an unusual way,
won the confidence of the people of that most bigot-
ed city.

In 1888, Dr. E. Ernsberger began work in Gujarat,
and, five years later, she was succeeded by Miss
Hodge. Possibly in this field, more than in any other,
the evangelistic work has been done by the medical
missionary. Dr. Hodge, in company with her Bible
reader and assistant, traveled from village to village,
spending most of her time out in the district. She
was prominent in the measures for the prevention
of bubonic plague, having so gained the confidence
and love of the people that they were willing to sub-
mit to the dreaded inoculation.

The history of medical mission work in Pithora-
garh is full of interst. Dr. Gray was appointed to that
place in 1875, and later, Dr. S. S. Dease. Both of
these men were especially interested in training
young men and women as assistants. Two of the
members of Dr. Dease's class still remain in Pithora-
garh. It was not until recent years that a doctor was
sent by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. In
1893, Dr. Sheldon was appointed as medical mission-
ary to Pithoragarh. After her furlough, two years
later, she was transferred to Bhot. This left the
station again without a doctor ; but, through the
efforts of Miss Budden, money was raised for a
small hospital and dispensary, which, when ready
were placed in charge of Miss Hayes, one of the
members of Dr. Dease's medical class. Dr. Mary
B. Tuttle was sent to Pithoragarh last April, and is
carrying on a most successful work there.

On the Frontier 107

In Bhot, on the borders of Thibet, Dr. M. A.Shel-
don has been working for years. Already, she and her
co-workers have visited Thibet, and they have suc-
ceeded in gaining the confidence of some of the
people, even some of the priests being friendly to
them. Two years ago, a dispensary was opened in
Phalera by Dr. Edna Beck, and, this year, a sani-
tarium for consumptive girls was built in Tilaunia, a
small station between Ajmere and Phalera.

The history of our medical mission everywhere
shows the same results — hearts and homes opened to
receive the gospel message.

Literature for the Women of India

Miss Kate A. Blair, Tamluk

When talking of reading matter for the women of
America, or of EnglanH, one has in mind, practically,
the whole nation of women and girls. In this land,
unhappily, it is not so. Of the nearly one hundred
and forty-five millions of India's women, less than a
million can read at all; or, scarcely more than one in
a hundred and fifty. And, of those designated by
the census as " literate," there are all shades of
learning, from the highly educated and accomplish-
ed, of whom there is a small and increasing company,
to the village girl who can but just spell the words
in her primer. Moreover, of those who read, not
many love to do so ; and, too often, they are con-
tent, if they can make out a postcard received oc-
casionally from the father-in-law's house.

In this paper, I shall only mention what I person-
ally know. And, since I am not acquainted with the
Hindustani-speaking women of the United Pro-
vinces, or the Parsis and their sisters of Bombay,
or the Tamils of Madras, or the women of the Cen-

108 Woman's Work

tral Provinces ; and, since it has not been possible
to inform myself upon their conditions, I shall con-
fine myself to Bengal. Here, as I have observed
them, the women are very much the same. Where
I am stationed, there are frequent transfers, and I
have formed acquaintances from many places.

When the women can and do read, — and there
are, in the aggregate, many who take pleasure in
books, — what is there for them ? If I goto the Bible
House, Calcutta, in search of reading matter for
Bengali readers, I find what ? Tracts for free dis-
tribution, a great many ; little pice books, stories
and moral essays, the substance of which is good,
but not fresh, and not compelling ; some higher
priced books, but, like the others, not so attractive
that many are willing to buy them. Perhaps they
would read them if put in their way. If I look for gift
books, I find a few in rather attractive bindings,
chiefly translations, like the " Holy War," and
" Pilgrim's Progress;" and a few books of travel,
like " Journeys about India," translations from the
Madras books, and a few stories ; but the display
is pitifully meagre, compared to that upstairs for
more favored mortals.

Among the Bengalis there have arisen numerous
authors who are supplying the reading public
with books. Some are poets and novelists of
fame — men of " light and leading," as the English
educated Bengalis are fond of saying — whose writ-
ings are indeed, a credit to their country. Others
are not so good ; some, trashy and unwholesome,
with a false outlook on life, if not really bad. But,
the women and girls who like to read, read these
books. I have seen a young girl, who had been in
our own school, literally devouring books of this
character. I could not tell whether, indeed, those
she found so fascinating were of the best or worst,

Vernacular Publications 109

as I had no opportunity to examine them. No doubt,
both would find in her an equally greedy reader.
Of course, all these books are written from a Hindu
standpoint.

Is this the only literature accessible to Bengali
women ? No, for there remain the newspapers and
the periodicals, which they may read, if placed in
their way. One is surprised at the intelligent in-
terest taken in current events, even by some who
cannot read, but who depend on husband, or son,
to give the information. There are also a few little
magazines, monthly or fortnightly papers, put out
by the different missionary societies. Our own pub-
lication, the Woman's Friend, is printed in five
editions, representing the leading languages of
India. Each has its own editor, and is independent
of the others, meeting the needs of its particular
constituency, as its editor sees them. I have receiv-
ed copies of the Marathi Friend, and have seen the
others ; only to know that they are neatly printed
and attractive. But, having served for several
years as editor of the Mohila Bandhub, the name of
our Bengali paper, and having kept in touch with it
since, I may speak a word concerning our own
Friend.

When I was in charge, the Mohila Bandhub was
far from realizing my ideal. I dare say that the
present editor also feels the same. And now,
with more experience and knowledge, if I were
again to edit the same paper, unchanged from what
it was, I should be more dissatisfied with it than
ever. I find no fault with it, as at present managed ;
and I think that it is appreciated by those who
read it ; ha\ ing heard expressions of satisfaction,
and noticed it being eagerly read by our own
workers. Still, there is room for improvement.
The paper is not, primarily, for our own workers;

110 Woman's Work

but to reach our Hindu and Mahommedan people.
We should be doubly glad if, not only the women,
but the men, too, were eager to read it. We wish
also, to induce them to pay for the privilege ; but,
to do so willingly. How can this be done ?

Is not the eagerness of the women to know the
news a hint to us ? The freshest and most interest-
ing items should be furnished for their benefit — not
only short notes, but occasional articles, enlarging
upon important events, and setting forth the news
of the day, — briefly, so as not only to interest the
readers, but, also, to free their minds, as much as
possible, from the wrong impressions too often given
by their own papers.

The women are beginning to like English recipes,
and are quick to appreciate anything new in their
own cooking. Hints in sewing might be given
them, and, also, illustrations. But, one must devote
her whole time to this work, and have something
to spend for blocks. With such bait, it has been
my dream to make our Woman's Friend a magazine
for which many women would regularly subscribe,
and as regularly read. iMoreover, these people are
neither Christians, nor eager readers. How can
we expect them to become so interested in purely
Christian books and papers, that they will sacrifice
for the sake of reading them ? The wonder is that
they sometimes do.

Once, while home on furlough, I chanced to ex-
press the hope that there would some day arise for
our women here another " Pansy." This caused a
flutter of amusement. But, seriously, I believe that
a series of Pansy books — not translations, but
thoroughly indigenous, with their familiar house-
hold setting, and their pure and wholesome teach-
ing— would be of great value to our women. Some-
body may be getting ready for that place. I hope

Needs and Suggestions 111

so ; and should like to see the first one of the series
run as a serial through the Mohila Bandhub ; for
nothing is so certain to lure readers on, from week
to week, and from month to month, as a good
serial story.

Limits of time and space will not permit me to
enlarge on other dreams for our women. But, I
will mention one ; though I am afraid it will never
be more than a dream. It is a history of India, so
simple, and yet so true, that, reading it, women and
girls would get such a knowledge of their own
country as, now, they have no means of acquiring. In
these days of more or less false patriotism, surely
the women should be given a chance to know more
about the object of such enthusiasm.

Let us not consider this matter of literature for
the Christian and non-Christian women of this land,
as of small moment. Let us give to them as wide
an outlook, as inspiring and uplifting a view of life
and events, as possible, whether through story,
history, or fresh presentation of current news. Let
us, by any means, give them this outlook !

Zenana Work

Miss Elizabeth Nichols, Bombay

The earliest method of evangelising higher class
Hindu women was known as zenana work, mean-
ing personal visits of missionaries to the seclud-
ed inmates of Hindu and Mohammedan homes. Ex-
actly when and by whom this work was initiated,
cannot be determined ; but it is generally thought
that the credit for unlocking the first zenana
should be given to the wife of the Rev. John Sale,
missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel, in Calcutta, in the year 1737. The first

112 Woman's Work

single lady to commence zenana work was Miss
Cooks, who came to India under the Church Mis-
sionary Society, in 1822.

Aside from all educational efforts, the work in
zenanas has been, since the days of Mrs. Sale, the
favorite channel of direct evangelisation. Yet, after
gazing long at the land, we have not obtained more
than a glimpse of its women; though the women
and girls are everywhere, literally swarming. We
all recognise the temporary nature of zenana work;
but believe that, as long as th© system of seclusion
of child marriage and kindred evils prevail, which
compel the children to be taken out of school at an
early age, this kind of teaching will be necessary.
It is no longer necessary, however, for us to con-
ceal our true motives, in teaching the women to
read. The women know and accept the fact
that, in order to be taught to read, they must take
Scripture lessons and learn to read the Bible, In the
early days, nearly all of the zenanas were opened
by means of the crochet-needle. Now, for the sake
of friendship, the women are glad to receive us into
their homes, and often make us sharers in their joys
and sorrows. Personal influence, the world over,
is the strongest. We can often best teach the
women by showing them that we are their friends,
and by having heart-to-heart talks with them.
The question arises, Has there been any improve-
ment in the condition of women, during the past
ten years? Yes! some progress has been made.
Some time ago, while standing at the Bori Bunder
Station, in Bombay, I watched a wedding party
starting for home. In their midst was a little girl not
more than eight or ten years old, with pale, drawn
face, and eyes swollen with crying. While saying
goodbye to her mother, her little frame shook all
over, as if in intense agony ; and well she might

Better Legislation 113

fear, as there was great uncertainty what awaited
her at the other end of the journey. In 1891, a child
of ten years might enter the marriage relation. In
1892, after great agitation, the age of consent was
raised to twelve years. Two more years of child
life ; two more years for physical development !

For ten years since then, nothing more by
legislation; but, something has been accomplished
by agitation. The leaven of progress is still quietly
pervading thought and action. Communities in the
north and south have made fourteen years the limit.
There is also agitation in states, communities, and
families ; and the time is not far distant, we hope,
when the brides of India will be women and not
babes. But, so long as these conditions exist, it is
imperative that zenana work should be continued.
In the city of Bombay, the people among whom
we work are chiefly the Bene-Israels, Parsees,
Mohammedans, and the high caste Hindus. Of these,
the Mohammedans are very seldom allowed to
go to school, and, if so, only for a very few years,
when they must enter into seclusion. In the
homes we visit, there are many hidden believers; and
the question arises : Should we encourage our
zenana women, who have become Christian at
heart, to leave home, husband, and friends, in order
that they may become baptized Christians ? For
some years, we visited one young girl who was an
earnest pupil. She expressed a desire to accept
Christianity, but her people opposed. She was made
to marry, hut was soon widowed; and again told her
teacher that she would now be free to do as she
liked. But, as soon as her brother heard of her in-
tention, he immediately made arrangements to re-
move her from Bombay to Muscat, and, in a little
while, she was married again to an old man. She
still corresponds with us, and the burden of her let-

11 4 Worn an's Work

ter is a deep desire to get back to the city,
where she can once more have Christian fellow-
ship.

Another native woman, who had been under con-
viction of the Spirit for some time, had reached the
point where she was willing to leave home and
friends and confess her faith bv baptism. On the
morning she had arranged to come to the bun-
galow, by some means or other, the male relatives
heard of it, and, by noon, had her on the train speed-
ing away to Surat. The only word from her since
was a post card which ran as follows : " Dear
Madam, I love Jesus Christ, and tried to confess
Him by baptism ; but was not allowed to do so.
Please pray that sometime I may have an opportu-
nity to do so." In our home, not long ago, as the
Bible lesson was being given, the listener was
greatly stirred, and then, as the hymn " What a
Friend we have in Jesus !"was sung, she arose, with
hands clasped behind her, and began to pace the
room ; then, abruptly facing us, said : " It is quite
true that Mohammedanism is a religion of the sword,
and Jesus Christ's, a religion of grace and truth.
But, I know nothing of the outside world, and can-
not face the persecution that would follow confes-
sion." And, in a whisper she added, "Your Bible says,
'He that loveth father or mother more than me is
not worthy of me,' and I would rather lose my
own soul, than give up my children. "

Oftentimes, the most bigoted women become the
most earnest students of the Bible. A few months
ago, an examination was given to most of our
women on the Life of Christ, and, out of all the
number, three Hindu ladies took one hundred
marks each.

Earnest prayer is needed that not only these
women may have an intellectual grasp of the truth,

India's Hope 115

but that the eyes so long blinded by Satan may be
opened to " Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh
away the sin of the world."

Boarding Schools

Miss Anna E. Lawson, Ajmere

The term boarding-school conveys a very erron-
eous idea, if one has in mind the well-equipped and
fashionable schools bearing that name in the home
land. In India, especially in vernacular work,
there is very little difference, so far as the school is
concerned, between a boarding-school and an or-
phanage, as the fees paid by the parents meet a small
part of the expenses, and, in most of our schools,
both classes of children are found.

We have no system of common schools in India ;
hence, the only way to educate our Christian girls is
to gather them into centers, and thus conserve the
limited force and means at the disposal of the mis-
sion. These educational centers have multiplied rap-
idly in recent years, and their great usefulnes is
everywhere recognized.

It seems a long way back to that early beginning at
Moradabad, with Mrs. Parker's two historic little girls
who constituted the first embryonic boarding-school.
Now, they are found in every conference. North
India leads in numbers, with institutions at Bareilly,
Budaon, Bijnor, Gonda, Hardoi, Lucknow, Morada-
bad, Sitapur, and Shahjahanpur, in the plains, and
Pithoragarh, Pauri, and Naini Tal, in the hills, with
about twelve hundred pupils. Northwest India
comes next, with schools at Ajmere, Allahabad, Cawn-
pore, Meerut, Muttra, Aligarh, and Phalera, with more
than one thousand pupils. Bombay Conference has
centers at Baroda, Godhra, Telegaonand Poona, with

116 Woman's Work

about seven hundred girls. Bengal Conference has
schools at Asansol, Calcutta, Darjeeling, Muzaffar-
pur, and Pakur, with over six hundred scholars.
Central Provinces Mission, at Basim, Jabalpur,
Khandwa, and Raipur, has five-hundred pupils. South
India Conference has schools in Bangalore, Kolar,
Hyderabad, Madras, Raichur, Jagdalpur, and Vikara-
bad, with nearly five hundred, — making a total of four
thousand five hundred pupils, not including many who
attend as day scholars. Burma, Malaysia, and the
Philippines, whose statistics are not included, would
greatly increase the total.

In 1903, there were forty-three European and An-
glo-vernacular schools, which might be considered
as boarding schools, aside from a large number of
day schools ; and most of these institutions are
housed in comfortable and commodious buildings, on
property belonging to the Woman's Foreign Mission-
ary Society. A great army of young people are in
our schools to-day, preparing, we believe, for lives
of great usefulness. Doors of opportunity are open-
ing everywhere, for all who are capable and trust-
worthy.

India, like China and Japan, is awakening and
being stirred by a zeal more akin to patriotism than
ever before in her long history. Now is the day
of opportunity for India's own sons and daughters.
This awakening is coming, also, to the women of
India ; and the desire, on their part, for an education
has increased, during the last ten years, by leaps and
bounds. Moreover, the desire for their education is
even stronger in the minds of the educated men of
India. It is no longer considered a disgrace to know
how to read, as it formerly was when this accom-
plishment was thought to be the peculiar right of the
dancing women. The subject of female education is
engaging the earnest attention of the Directqrs of

Progress and Prospects 117

Public Instruction, not only in British India, but in
the Native States. A plan of itinerant teaching in
the zenanas is under consideration in the United
Provinces — a method of instruction familiar to our
zenana mission workers. A Maharani of South India
has established a college for Hindu girls. The
Begam of Bhopal is an enthusiastic patron of the
education of women, and has in her employ teachers
trained by Christian young ladies who themselves
were taught in our mission schools. The successful
and popular Normal School of Lahore, which, at pres-
ent, contains sixty bright and beautiful Hindu and
Mohammedan girls, has for its superintendent and
moving genius the niece of a former principal of our
Bareilly Theological School. Away across the sandy
desert at Bikanir, we find a flourishing girls' school,
founded by the enlightened Maharaja of that place*
full to over-flowing with the brightest little Hindu
buds of promise, searching in vain for efficient teaeh^
ers, and ready to take Christian ones, if they were
only available.

But, what has all this to do with mission board-
ing schools ? Much every way. Avenues of ap-
proach, hitherto closed, are opening on every hand.
Barriers of prejudice are breaking down, and days of
golden opportunity are at hand. What a great re-
sponsibility, then, rests upon those who have charge
of these institutions? How imperative that they
should be far-seeing and wise, and plan great
achievements for the future ! The boarding-schools
are the training ground for our young people, who
are to be prepared for a great campaign. Here,
more than anywhere else, characters are to be mold-
ed, gifts and talents developed, dispositions refined
and disciplined, and ideals inspired, so that they may
be fully equipped for the vast work that lies at the
door of all who are found worthy and ready.

118 Woman's Work

In Memoriam
Mrs. Lois S. Parker, Moradabad

It seems fitting, at this time, while we are rejoic-
ing over what has been accomplished for the
women in our mission field during fifty years, that we
should at least recall the names of our departed
sisters, who have, in greater or less measure, aided in
securing the success for which we give thanks to-day.
This can be little more than a roll call.

Maria Bolst, the first martyr of our church in India,
who had commenced work with Mrs. Butler, fell not
far from where we are now met, a victim of the Sepoy
Rebellion, because she was a follower of Christ.

Mrs. Melissa Jackson was the first of our mission-
ary sisters to find a grave in this land. From the
midst of heathen darkness in Budaon, after short but
earnest service, she went to the land of light and glory.
She was soon followed by Mrs. Minerva Rockwell
Thoburn, who came to India, in 1859, as Mrs. Down-
ey. Mr. Downey lived but a few days after their arriv-
al in Lucknow, giving up his life before commencing
hoped-for service. Mrs. Downey, after a short married
life with J. M. Thoburn, in Naini Tal, where she did
much for the women and girls, passed away, Oct.
30th, 1862. She left this message, " Tell my mission-
ary sisters that I had hoped to live and work with
them ; but I am happy to die." In a short time, she
was followed by Mrs. Marilla Pierce, who arrived in
Calcutta during the Sepoy Rebellion and commenced
work in Naini Tal. She was the first superintendent
of the Girls' Orphanage. Her last message to her
missionary sisters was : " Tell them to be holy, and
do all they can for the poor degraded women of
India." These three devoted women were called
away within two months, in 1862.

Mrs, Maria A. Bourne came to the mission in 1859.

Faithful Unto Death 119

Her work was in Lucknow, Shahjahanpur, and Naini
Tal. It was her prayer that she might be spared to
work until the heathen children under her care had
found the Saviour. The inscription on her tomb in
Rockford, Ills., is "Seven years a missionary in India."

In 1867, Mrs. Martha Terry Jackson, after only
three years' service, laid down the work she had
learned to love.

The decade from 1870 to 1880 left five vacancies.
Mrs. Lydia M. Waugh, after eleven years of active
pioneer work in Shahjahanpur, Bareilly, and Luck-
now, returned with her children to the home land.
While there, preparing to return to India, in 1872,
she was suddenly stricken down, and the Master said:
" It is enough, — come up higher."

Mrs. Annie E. Mansell, after eight years of con-
secrated devotion to work for women and girls, de-
parted for the home of her childhood, leaving a group
of heathen and Christian women weeping that she
could teach them no more. She was anxious to live
for India ; but ready to die.

Mrs. Mary Jane Whitcomb Wilson, after spending
the best years of her life here, returned home to rest ;
but found her rest in heaven.

Miss Lucilla Green, M.D., after serving for some
time in the Bareilly Hospital, married Rev. N.
Cheney, pastor of the English Church in Naini Tal.
She commenced work in her new home with zeal
and energy; but, after a few months, she fell a victim
to cholera, and was laid to rest in the old cemetery in
Naini Tal, near the graveof Mrs. Minerva R. Thoburn.

Mrs. L. Mansell, after a few months of visiting girls'
schools and zenanas in Cawnpore, went to join the
hosts of heaven.

From 1880 to 1890, there were thirteen deaths. Mrs.
Caroline Cherrington gave her short service in Sita-
pur, where she superintended Bible women, in the

120 Woman's Work

early days of mission work. / !

Mrs. Rachel Weatherby, whose service was iti
Moradabad, Bahraich, and Pauri, left the field on ac*
count of her husband's health, and did her last work
as a pastor's wife at home.

Miss Henrietta B. Woolston, M.D., commenced
work in Moradabad; but soon failed in health, and
never recovered.

Mrs/ A. Mc Henry, after several years' service in
Moradabad and Bijnor, with failing health, returned
to the home-land, where she passed away. Her
memory is engraved on the hearts of the native
people she loved and for whom she worked.

Mrs. Sarah A. Judd came to India, in 1859 Her
fields of labor were Moradabad, Bareilly, Lucknow,
and Naini Tal. It is said that the great work of her
life was that of influencing the missionaries and
native preachers to seek for a higher standard of
spiritual life. Her last days, after her husband's
death, were spent in her old home at Candor, N. Y.

Mrs. Dema Stone Ernsberger, after four years' ser-
vice in the Bombay Conference, died saying, "There
is not a cloud in my sky." ,i

Miss Lizzie Pultz was the first lady appointed to
special zenana work in Moradabad, where she
labored five years ; and is still remembered in the
homes she visited. ■)

Miss Hattie Kerr's appointments were in Bareilly,
Bijnor, and Shahjahanpur, from which latter place she
returned home, and soon went home to God.

Miss Florence M. Nickerson, after six years' earn-
est work in Lucknow and Pithoragarh, was obliged
by serious illness to leave India. She hoped to
reach her friends at home ; but God called her, before
she had gone far on her voyage, and she was buried
at sea. Miss Rowe, who was her traveling companion,
wrote of the burial : — " The steamer stopped, the.

Called Home 121

captain read the burial service, and, while the moon
touched with soft light the waters of the Gulf of Aden,
we laid her down, in hope of the resurrection."

Mrs. Bessie Bond Allen commenced work with high
hope, in Calcutta ; but disease soon caused the reluc-
tant home-goingr, where she only lingered one week.

Mrs. Eva Winters had but one short year on the
Bombay field, during which time, in her spirit and
life, she gave promise of being a true missionary.

Mrs. Kate D. Hopkins was welcomed to the Eng-
lish Church, in Cawnpore, where she toiled for two
years. Her death was said to be one of wonderful
beauty and glory.

Mrs. Mary M. Rudisill was the first editress of the
Tamil Woman's Friend. She was an earnest worker
in Madras, where she triumphed gloriously when she
knew that her end was near.

From 1890 to 1900, thirteen names are again re-
corded. Miss Margaret Layton, of whom it was said
that "she was ready to go to the cannon's mouth, or
the stake, if need be, to uphold the truth," found her
first work in the Calcutta Girls' School, and, after-
wards, in Cawnpore, from where, a victim to cholera,
she went to receive a crown.

Miss Clara A. Downey, after eight years of very
efficient work in Moradabad, Bareilly, and Sitapur,
started for her childhood home; but, in California,
the message came that her work on earth was finished,
and she passed over to the " Beyond."

Mrs. Charlotte P. Clancy labored in Lucknow,
Agra, and Rangoon. Failing health compelled the
home-going ; and, after some time spent in California,
with no improvement, she went to her friends in
Michigan, where she sweetly fell asleep, trusting her
dear ones to God's loving care.

Mrs. Addie Kaulman, daughter of Mr. and Mrs.
Weatherby, gave her young life for work in India ;

122 Woman's Work

but her service was very short. She and her husband
died of cholera, within a few hours of each other.

Mrs. Sara Flemming Dease spent most of her mis-
sion life in Pithoragarh and Bareilly. The call to
meet the Saviour she loved and served so well came
suddenly, and she was laid to rest in the beautiful
cemetery at Naini Tal.

Mrs. Mary Hughes Ernsberger, with loving hand
and heart, aided in laying the foundation of the
present successful work in Madras. As Mrs. Erns-
berger, she carried on the work in Gulburga with zeal
and energy, establishing an orphanage for children
saved from famine. She quietly passed away, to be
forever with the Lord.

Miss Mary Carroll was, for some years, an earnest
worker in Bombay. Pure, noble, true, and efficient,
were said to be the characteristics of this successful
missionary, who, for ten years in this land, seemed to
live for others. She died in Madras, June 12th, 1897.

Mrs. Emily Caldwell Gilder was a missionary's
daughter, and she fulfilled, with loving patience and
faithfulness, the duties of a missionary's wife.

Mrs. Charlotte Ann Curties' mission life was spent
in, or near, Madras, where she finished life's duties
fifteen months after her husband's death.

Miss Phebe Rowe was India's rich gift to mission
work. She is held in loving remembrance by many,
wherever she lived and toiled. Her sweet songs, and
a face stamped with the Master's image, are missed in
many towns and villages, as well as in the cities.

Mrs. Mary Elliott Stevens' work was in Kamptee,
for four years, and some time in Bombay, where she
died in the triumphs of the faith of the gospel.

Mrs. Emily J. Humphrey arrived in India during
the Sepoy Rebellion. She did much pioneer work in
several stations, opening girls' schools and visiting
zenanas. She will long be remembered for her skill

Entered into Rest 123

in translating many of the standard hymns which are
being sung in the native church. One of her last
translations was made near the close of her life.

Mrs. Esther Sackett Wheeler was, for some years,
an active worker in Moradabad. Her husband's
health failing, she returned home and did there her
last work as a pastor's wife.

In 190I, five sisters ended their labors on earth.
Mrs. Gusta M. Morgan gave six years' service in
Singapore. She was active in the English Church,
the Temperance Union, and did much for the lepers.
Her last work was that of speaking for missions, in
New England.

Miss Isabella Thoburn, the first appointee of the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, after more
than thirty years of earnest work, especially in the
education of girls and young women, ceased at
once to live and work on earth, and went to receive
the "Well done," of the Master. Her monument
is not only the Isabella Thoburn Woman's College
in Lucknow ; but her influence also remains in the
hearts of many young women, scattered all over
India, who are making happy homes, and giving to
others teachings they received from her. Her life
will long be an inspiration to Christain workers, the
world over.

Mrs. Annanda Johnson was a loving mother to
the orphan boys in Shahjahanpur, as well as a
pioneer worker in the city. Afterwards, she worked
in Budaon, Naini Tal, and Lucknow. Her last
mission work was in Jabalpur, where she opened
a girls' boarding school and orphanage, with three
little girls. She passed away, in the home land,
while her husband was in India. Of him she said,
"He is away in India, in the Lord's work. It is all
right."

Miss Delia A. Fuller, after several years' service

124 Woman's Work

in Lucknow and Sitapur, volunteered to go to Sir-
oncha, where help was needed. After some time of
faithful service in that lonely place, she passed away,
with only the Indian mission workers to minister
to her in her last hours.

Mrs. Anna Thoburn, M. D., for more than twenty
years, went in and out among us, winning the love
of all who knew her. She never tired of minister-
ing to the sick and needy, who found in her a friend,
as well as a physician. She was one of the pio-
neers of the Deaconess Movement in this country.
After much suffering, she entered into rest, in Port-
land, Oregon.

Mrs. Ella Perry Price, with voice and pen, was an
active worker in the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society at home, wrote "The Cry Heard," and glad-
ly responded to the call to Burma, where she arrived
in 1901; adapting herself to oriental conditions and
people with remarkable facility. But she was only
spared for service seventeen months. She passed
away, in Rangoon, Burma.

Mrs. N. Monelle Mansell, M. D., was the second
doctor sent to India by the Woman's Foreign Mis-
sionary Society, and the first to receive an appoint-
ment to a native state in India. As Mrs. Mansell,
she went on with medical literary work, in connec-
tion with other work to which she was appointed,
and she took a leading part in many reforms for
Indian women.

Miss Ida May Cartwright took up her work in
Lucknow, only to lay it down within four months.
One of the girls she taught said, "I thank God for
the short time He allowed her to be with us ! "

Mrs. Mary Wright Pease came to Singapore, near
the close of 1902. She had fourteen months of happy
mission life, when, suddenly, the call came to lay
down her work. The young people there remember

Faith Triumphant 125

how she tried to lead them to the Saviour.

In 1904, she was followed by her college friend,
Mrs. Annie Montgomery Briggs. In her short stay
in Moradabad, Lucknow, and Naini Tal, Mrs. Briggs
endeared herself to all. She asked nothing better
for herself than that she might live and work in
India many years. But she lives and serves in a
better land.

Mrs. Elizabeth D. Felt came to India, in 1894.
The first four years of her mission life were spent
in Jabalpur ; then, two years' service in Khandwa,
where, after heavy famine relief work, her health
failed. She passed away, in California, June 30th,
1905, leaving many to cherish the memory of her
beautiful life.

Thus ends the record, for the last fifty years, of
the women who have entered into rest from our
mission field.

YII

Young People's Work

The Epworth League in a New Mission Field

Frederick W. Wood, Bombay

As the Epworth League is intended to build up
the young people of the Church, there must be Chris-
tian youth, before it can begin operations. In older
fields, the League was organized when there was
already a Christian community, with numbers of
young people among whom to work. In newer fields,
it is contemporary with the mission work. How,
then, can the League build up the work ? By incul-
cating the principles for which the League stands ?
If, as Chalmers said, " Methodism is Christianity in
earnest," the Epworth League is Methodism in
action. There is no reason for waiting until a consid-
erable number of young people have been gathered
into the church ; nor, until a chapter can be organ-
ized with every department. Its aim is to build up
the young people, mentally, socially, spiritually, in-
cluding the whole realm of Christian activity. It
holds before them the ideal Christian, what he
should be and do. It teaches the Bible, church his-
tory and doctrine ; and, above all, strives to lead
them to a saving knowledge of the truth. It trains
them in Christian service, and whole-hearted conse-
cration to the world's Redeemer. It aims to set an
example of true Christianity before the non-Chris-
tian people.

The work is slow at first. For the minds of young

Part of Epworth League Procession

Worthy Ideals 127

converts, just emerging from the superstition and
ignorance of generations, are incapable of receiv-
ing much at once. Then, too, our western ideas of
worship are foreign to them ; we have to adapt our-
selves to their conditions, and in ways that we had
not anticipated. But the League constitution is
elastic and capable of adaptation to new circum-
stances. Much of failure may be attributed to failure
on our part to unbend, and to adapt ourselves and our
plans to oriental, and even primitive, conditions of
life. This may not be so necessary in older fields,
where the people have become accustomed to our
occidental ways ; although, even there, it is neces-
sarv, to adapt oneself to existing conditions. And
yet, the new fields where our people have no pre-
conceived notions concerning Christianity are fine
soil to cultivate Here are hearts and lives that
come to us, first hand, to be molded and fashioned.
Here is attraction for the soul-winner and character-
builder. How eager they are to learn ! How willing
to be taught ! Their very eagerness is a stimulus.
But we need to be simple, frank, and natural, in guid-
ing them. We must condescend, in order to lift.

The League is doing much to develop a church
nearer the ideal than has yet been seen among us.
Its principles will lead to self-help, self-govern-
ment, self-propagation. This is the goal towards
which we are striving. The League, too, admits
adults, and — " never too late to learn " — they are
likely to profit by what they see, and so develop a
more robust type of Methodism. It has wonderful
possibilities. It can be made an effective agency in
the glorious work of building up the Church of Jesus
Christ ; and a splendid auxiliary in the development
and erection of a beautiful, symmetrical type of
Christian manhood and womanhood.

When the League was born, it found many friends

128 Young People's Work

within the bounds of the Bombay Annual Confer-
ence. At the close of the year 1898, there were
seven senior chapters, with 264 members ; and nine
junior chapters, with 440 members ; these were dis-
tributed among the English and Indian congregations,
and chiefly in the cities. At that time, with the ex-
ception of a small boys' orphanage in Poona, and one
for girls' in Bombay, these chapters were conducted
among the members and youth of our congregations.
In 1901, the membership in the junior chapters was
tripled, as three orphanages had been opened in
Gujarat the previous year; and the League was wise-
ly chosen to help these children to a better compre-
hension of the principles in the motto : " Look up !
Lift up ! " Many of these young people have now
graduated from these institutions, and have scatter-
ed. And, in consequence, we now find the junior
membership lower. At the close of nine years since
its inauguration, our League membership shows an
increase of 259 seniors, and 140 juniors. These
figures are not encouraging. One would have ex-
pected that, with the increase in our Christian com-
munity, especially in Gujarat, there would be an
appropriate increase in League statistics, even
as there has been in those of the Sunday-schools and
day-schools. The reason is not far to seek : — First,
the work is so wide, and administration duties so
numerous and heavy, that the missionaries have not
the time to devote to this very important branch of
Christian work. And, again, while the worker may
be skilled, as a day-school teacher, or, in Sunday-
school work, he is not conversant with the League,
— does not understand its motives and value ; or
does not know how to start a chapter, or, to con-
duct it when started.

Yet, we can see what an important part the League
has performed, in developing the Christian life of

Some Actual Results 129

our young people, and older ones, too. As they have
come to us from non-Christian communities, they
have been enrolled, immediately, into this branch
of the great army, and have been drilled in the prin-
ciples of our holy religion. Spiritually, mentally,
and socially, they have been elevated, as otherwise
they could not have been. We find among our young
people those who have already learned the art of
public speaking, and of conducting meetings ; some
who are already "full of good works," visiting the
hospitals, and the people poorer than themselves,
teaching in Sunday-schools, or, conducting classes
in out of the way places ; and thus fitting themselves
for fuller Christian service. Then, too, we see the
marked effect on non-Christian neighbors, who see
exemplified before them true and pure religion, such
as they had never conceived ; and who are thereby
drawn nearer, or into, the Kingdom of God — a king-
dom that does not consist in meat and drink and
clothing, but in spiritual life and power.

The Epworth League in an English Church

Rev. Karl Anderson, Bangalore

The Church that best provides for the children
and young people, is the Church of the future. We
find, in Richmond Town Church, Bangalore, that
the League is needed to attract the young people
to our church, and to hold and train them. Our
Junior League has a membership of sixty, and the
Senior League a membership of seventy-five ; while
the average number in attendance at the weekly
meeting is fully equal to the membership. Our
Mercy and Help Department is truly a missionary
agency. Its members visit the hospitals every Sab-
bath, distributing flowers and literature, and often

130 Young People's Work

speaking personally of Christ the Great Physician.
They also visit the old and sick of the community.
We have been told, more than once, that we need a
deaconess to assist in the pastoral work. If her com-
ing should make our members lose their sense of re-
sponsibility and privilege for such visitation, the
pastor prefers his present corps of assistants for
this work.

The Spiritual Department conducts a Sunday-
school for the depressed European and Eurasian
people inBlackpully, thejmost congested part of our
city. The attendance varies from fifty to one hun-
dred. A fortnightly religious service is held on
Thursdays, and a social once a quarter. Plague has
worked havoc in this district, nearly every year,
and the League members have received grateful
testimonies from dying lips to the comfort afforded
by these services.

Ten years ago, the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society opened a vernacular day-school in Black-
pully. The school flourished ; but, in time, the num-
ber of boys far exceeded that of girls. In January,
1907, of the one hundred and twentv on the rolls,
one hundred were boys. According to rules of the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, the ladies
could no longer support a school that had practic-
ally ceased to work for women. The funds from
the Missionary Society had been distributed, and
none remained for the school. It must either be
closed, or funds be raised locally to support it. The
stewards of the church could not take the responsi-
bility of its support ; but the Epworth League did so
for the year. The cost then was Rs. 37 per month,
which increased to Rs. 50, in 1906. Since the first
year, the church and Sunday-school, and, also, indi-
viduals, have joined with the League in its main-
tenance. It is the only Protestant school for boys in

New Enterprises 131

the district, and flourishes, after several Hindu
schools opened to antagonize it have closed. It oc-
cupies only a rented building, and greatly needs a
property of its own. This, like the present rented
rooms, would be used for the vernacular school,
during the week, and for the English Sunday-school
above-mentioned, on the Sabbath.

The Woman's Home Missionary Society of India
was organized in our Richmond Town Church, in
June, 1905. It is not the child of the local league
chapter; but it held its first annual convention in the
favorable atmosphere that the league has helped to
create. Its auxiliaries are already found in larger
cities of South India ; and there are two in Banga-
lore. It has in its membership intelligent and con-
secrated women, in our English churches of all de-
nominations. It has supplied a number of assistants
to different societies, and is supporting others now
in training. We rejoice that, as a church and league,
we were permitted to have a part in this practical
and far-reaching expression of missionary spirit and
interest.

The Junior League in India

Mrs. F. W. Warne

I speak, to-day, for 156 Junior Leagues and about
6,000 Junior League members, in India and Burma.
1 have not been able to get any figures from Ma-
laysia or the Philippines, though, in both conferences,
there are Junior Leagues. Rooms convenient for
league work are not always available in India. When
a Junior League is in an institution, the school-room
can be used, and, if the school is fortunate enough to
have a kindergarten, the chairs and tables are used
for graded classes. But all Junior Leagues are not in

132 Young People's Work

schools. Some are held in the village chapels, or little
mud hut schoolhouses ; perhaps, with not even a mat
on the floor, and not a mora for the superintendent
to sit on; and I have heard of some that are held under
trees. Our visitors, I can fancy, are now thinking of
home children all well and cleanly dressed ; and, of
course, our little ones will wear their best, when they
come to league. The ragged little president may be
a bright schoolboy, with an unbleached dhoti around
his loins and a tight little coat, his feet bare ; or, he
may have but a tiny scarf of cloth thrown over his
brown shoulders ; but he feels his importance, and
shows the same shy childish dignity in presiding
that an American boy does. We have the children
take part in the working of the leagues, as much as
possible, so that they may feel that it is their work,
and that the superintendent is only a guiding hand.
It takes much thought on the the part of the leader,
to have a successful Junior League, to plan, so that
children are interested and given plenty of work.

One president wrote of her league : — "They are
a wide awake, active set of youngsters, as you would
find anywhere, quick to respond, and always so happy
when a story is told them, or pictures are shown."
This is one of the fortunate leagues, having a school-
house as a meeting place, with a blackboard which the
president uses in illustrating lessons. One lesson
was illustrated by ladders upon which one might go
up or down, the downward rungs being hate, envy,
stealing, and such evils, which lead down finally to
hell; good habits marked the upward ladder and lead
to heaven, the Bible verse being "The wages of sin
is death. " Another time, a railway ticket was shown.
They were asked its use, and if people could go
on a train without it ? If caught, what happened?
Did any body ever get on a wrong train ? and so on,
until they to came to the devil's ticket, which was a bit

Methods for Juniors 133

of black card board ; the heavenly one being pure
white on one side and red on the other, to show that
the blood of Jesus has paid for our tickets. Weeks
after, in one of the smallest boy's prayers came evi-
dence that the lesson had reached him. He prayed
that we might " all have the heavenly ticket and be
on the right train."

Another leader thus reports her work: "We have our
Junior League every Friday afternoon ; ist Friday of
the month, we have a program with singing, recita-
tion, essay, newspaper, etc ; 2nd Friday, we talk and
hear about other mission fields ; 3rd Friday, we have
a Band-of-Hope meeting, with recitations, essays etc.,
relating to temperance; 4th Friday, we devote our
hour to prayer. The girls testify, pray, and enjoy
the meetings very much."

In otherleagues, a selected lesson course is taught,
consisting of psalms, hymns, chapters, or portions of
the Bible. Some have used rewards : an anchor, a key,
a bell, a heart cut from colored card, containing the
name of the verse or selection committed to memory;
the children having previously been given a bright
bow of ribbon with long ends, to which the cards are
fastened as earned. Tiny gilt stars mark attendance
at church or Sabbath-school. The founding of our
mission in India, and its growth, have afforded useful
lessons. This was in preparation for League Jubilee
day, so that our loyal little Methodists should know
who and what we are. Church loyalty is, indeed, a
splendid lesson. Sometimes, contests on the Bible are
held, after the plan of the old spelling-bee. Occasion-
al entertainments help to keep up the social side; but
this is a new element in the lives of our Indian boys
and girls, and so requires careful management. Many
plans have been suggested for league work that[can be
used where we have room. But what of our village
leagues under village leaders ? That very pretty plan

134 Young People's Work

of having different colored ribbons for making the
divisions in the Bible, is successful where our boys
and girls have ribbons and Bibles of their own. Now,
you must not get the idea that I am opposed to
American methods. I am thinking of boys and girls
in homes where the father is well paid if he gets
$1.75 a month. There may be six or eight chil-
dren in the family, which lives in a plain village home
like the thousands you have seen as you passed
through the country. There may be one Bible in that
home that, at the lowest cost, would be Re. 1; or, per-
haps, only gospel portions, that sell for a few pice.
You can see that the ribbon plan could not be carried
out with that one precious book, that cost a fifth of
the father's monthly pay. Here we must depend up-
on memorising the Word. What we want are clear-
headed, earnest workers who can make our Christian
story as interesting to the little children of India, as
the stories of the gods and heroes of heathenism
have been made to their fathers. India is a land of
stories, and our Bible is a book of stories, such as
India has never heard until Christians came to tell
them ; and we must use the old plan of heathen
priests and Mohammedan moulvies, to reach the chil-
dren. When we get the mothers and fathers of India
so full of the Bible that the evening tales to the
children, when the work is done, are Bible stories, it
will be a great factor in making a Christian India.
These juniors of to-day are the fathers and mothers
of our centennial. I was asked to prepare a course of
study for the juniors this year; but, when I talked
with the workers in institutions, they nearly all
said " No ; we now have our Sunday-school lessons,
our course of Bible study of the conference, and our
heavy Government code work in the school, and we do
not need a new course of study." Many have adopt-
ed the home course and suited it to India. That is

India's Hope 135

all right when we have an American who can give the
time, but very few can do so. The cry has come to
me from Bengal for helps suited to Indian workers, in
the languages of India — young men and women in
our schools and villages, not mission workers only.
We need an Emma Robinson for India's juniors.
May she soon be found !

We must not think only of the juniors in our insti-
tutions, or children of newly baptized people ; but
those in our village Christian homes. I wish I could
have taken you to some of the district conferences
this year. Why, the babies made up more than half of
the woman's conferences. People talk about a growing
Christian community; it is here in India. One district
reported 601 children baptized this year in Christian
homes. These little ones will soon be leaving the arms
ot their mothers and taking their place in the Junior
League. Each generation w'll be sharper and brighter,
as Christ lightens the mind ; and we must meet the
demands, so that these little ones may be Christian,
not only by baptism, but in life. Give us these chil-
dren for Christ, and we will make India Christian,
before the centennial dawns !

The Student Volunteer Movement
J. R. Chitamber, B. A.

I have a sympathetic interest in this movement,
partly because of its noble work, and partly because I
myself belong to it. I have kept track of it, and have
readily grasped everything I read or heard concern-
ing it. I wish to discuss its origin, its aims, and its
work.

I. Its Origin.

One hundred years ago, the first foreign mission-
ary enterprise began with the Haystack Prayermeet-
ing at Williams College ; and, twenty years ago, the

136 The Student Volunteer Movement

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions
was inaugurated at Mt. Hermon, on the banks of the
Connecticut. Two hundred and fifty-one students,
from eighty-nine colleges, in all parts of the United
States and Canada, were present at that first inter-
national student conference. About the same time,
there was a corresponding movement among the col-
lege women of the country. These two movements,
closely bound together by one common tie, offered a
most hopeful out-look for the future. The names of
all the founders are not known to me ; but, among
others, were John R. Mott and Robert P. Wilder, who
visited India in 1895-96, and told the student com-
munity here what the movement meant. It is said
that when that conference terminated, exactly one
hundred delegates indicated their willingness and
desire, God permitting, to become foreign mission-
aries. That was in the year 1886, and the out-look
for the future was very encouraging.

//. Its Aims.

The aims of the movement are fourfold, which I
repeat verbatim from one of the reports: — (1) To lead
students to a thorough consideration of the claims of
foreign missions upon them, as a life work ; ( 2 ) to
foster the purpose of all students who decide to be-
come foreign missionaries, by helping to guide and
stimulate them in mission study, and in work for mis-
sions, until they pass under the immediate direction
of the mission boards ; (3) to unite all volunteers in
an organised, aggressive movement ; (4) to create and
maintain an intelligent, sympathic, active interest in
foreign missions, among students who are to remain
on the home field, in order that they may back up
this great enterprise by their prayers, their gifts, and
their efforts. The movement is international and in-
terdenominational, and embraces all kinds of institu-
tions of higher learning. Originally, it was intended

C/i

r+
C
O.
ft
3

Expansion 137

for no other countries than the United States of
America and Canada; but, ten years after its inaugura-
tion, the Levant, India, Ceylon, China, and Japan
were visited, and the volunteer idea was transplanted
to the colleges of these countries. The declaration of
themovement was as follows: "It is my purpose, if God
permit, to become a foreign missionary." But, when
the countries previously mentioned were visited, this
was slightly altered to suit the local conditions, and
read thus: "It is my purpose, if God permit, to devote
my life to direct work for Christ." And pledge cards,
with this declaration on them, were signed by those
who so desired. This altered declaration suits young
men in America who do not feel a call to become
foreign missionaries, and yet devote their lives to
direct ministerial work. Thus, the movement was not
exclusively confined to the regions across the oceans;
but its influence was also brought to bear on India
and other lands.

///. The Work of the Movement.

At first, the movement was criticised, in some
quartets, for lack of discretion in its methods. This
criticism was not groundless, and the leaders realized
their mistake. Now, they are becoming more conser-
vative in the work of raising up missionay candi-
dates. Mr. Mott is authority for the statement in his
report of the Executive Committee, given at the Nash-
ville Convention held in February and March, 1906.
He says : "No one familiar with the methods now em-
ployed, finds ground for unfavorable criticism." As
to definite, practical work, it has touched nearly 1,000
colleges in America, and, of these, it has exerted a
direct influence on 800. Up to January 1, 1906, 2,953
student volunteers have been sent as foreign mission-
aries into all the parts of the world, and 624 of these
came to India, Burma, and Ceylon. The Lord won-
derfully used this movement; and the number of

133 The Student Volunteer Movement

Student volunteers who sailed as foreign missionaries,
during the last quadrennium, was an even one thou-
sand, while no less than fifty denominations were re-
presented. The influence on our Foreign Missionary
Societies has been wholesome. The Epworth Herald
of November 3rd, 1906, published a list of the mis-
sionaries sent out during that year, from which I have
prepared the following statistics. Of the 79 mission-
aries forwarded, 29 were student volunteers ; 5 out of
6 were sent to India ; 7 out of 15, to China ; 2 out of
5, to the Philippines, 3 out of 4, to Africa ; 2 out of
4, to Korea; and 2 out of 4, to Japan. This movement
has also influenced the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society, several of whose agents, as foreign mission-
aries, were student volunteers. In these statistics,
several were missionaries of the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society, and are present here to-day. Of
the 1,000 who have sailed during the last quadren-
nium, nearly one-third were women. Regarding the
influence of this movement on our Foreign Mission-
ary Societies, Mr. Herben, Editor of the Epworth
Herald, says : "Conditions have improved since. The
Church does not wait four or seven years for mis-
sionary candidates to come forward. Indeed, between
November 1, 1904, and November 1, 1906, our own
Society has sent to the field 72 new missionaries.
The Student Volunteer Movement has been used
of God to raise up an ever-increasing host of volun-
teers, and more candidates than ever before are ap-
plying." In addition to sending out foreign mission-
aries, this movement has influenced the men who are
to become the statesmen, lawyers, professors, en-
gineers, and other educated commercial and indus-
trial leaders, to recognise and accept their responsi-
bility for the extension of Christ's kingdom through-
out the world. It has also created and propagated
an interest in foreign missions. Dr. Charles Cuthbert

Influence 139

Hall, the Barrows-Haskell lecturer now in India, wrote
to the Bombay Gurdian : " There is an advance to-
ward the world-view in certain sections of the Church.
I attribute this advance largely to the indirect in-
fluence of the Student Volunteer Movement. Our
schools and colleges are getting the world- view.
They are becoming impregnated with the spirit of
missions. A reflex influence, radiating from univer-
sity life, is smiting with new earnestness the occu-
pants of many a pulpit and many a pew." I do not
mean that there was no other influence brought to
bear on these missionaries who have enlisted, than
that of the Student Volunteer Movement. But, that
this movement played an important part in their de-
cision to become foreign missionaries, is undeniable.

Now, as to the work here in India, perhaps, not
many of you know that most of the educated Indian
young men who have joined the ministry in these
provinces were Student Volunteers. It was during
Mr. Mott's visit that we heard of this. The Rev. John
S. C. Bannerjee, B. A., of the C. M. S., at Aligarh ;
the Rev. J. N. Mukand, B. A., of the C. M. S„ at
Agra ; the Rev. S. J. Edwin, B. A., of the 0. M. S.,
at Meerut ; the Rev. Mr. Sircar, B. A., of the A. P.
Mission, at Ferozepore, and the Rev. A. L. Plowman
of the M. E. Mission, at Cawnpore, were all Student
Volunteers. I myself was a Student Volunteer, before
I joined the ministry. Since the first of February, 1896,
when 1 signed the declaration, I have regarded my-
self a member, and have taken a deep interest. Of
course, I received encouragement to remain firm and
loyal to my pledge, while at the college ; but I must
give credit to the Student Volunteer Movement for
the influence to which I largely owe my ministerial
life.

Unfortunately, we do not now hear much of the
movement in these provinces, and little has been

140 The Student Volunteer Movement

done, for lack of a suitable leader. The Young Men's
Christian Association regrets inaction of the past,
and needs our co-operation. In South India, the Pun-
jab, and, perhaps, in Bengal, the work is progressing
satisfactorily ; but we need the same here. Let us
pray that the Lord may send the right man for this
work.

In conclusion, permit me to offer a practical sug-
gestion. The Spirit of the Lord has been working
mightily in our schools and colleges, and as a definite
result of the present revival which is sweeping over
India, scores of young men are coming forward to
devote their lives to the ministry of God's Word. In
our own Methodist Mission, there are " ministerial
bands" at Lucknow, Moradabad, Aligarh, Muttra,
Ajmere, Jabalpur, Narsingpur, and Budaon ; and my
conviction is that, in the near future, there will be
many more. Why not organise a union, for the pur-
pose of keeping these bands united, so that these
young men may be encouraged and kept in touch
with this larger movement ? The time is ripe for
action. Let the Methodist Mission do its part. Let
there be a secretary to keep a record of these young
men, and visit them, from time to time. The signs
are very hopeful. The national Missionary Society
has been organised. India's own children will
evangelise her. Let "India for Christ" be our watch-
word. Let us take care of these young men, and
pray that there may be many more. "A body of free
men who love God with all their might, and know
how to cling together, will conquer" India.

What of the Sunday School ?

E. W. Fritchley. Esq., Bombay
In the world's history, there have been ages of

Gather the Children 141

different kinds — the stone age, the iron age, the age of
heroism and chivalry, the ages of physical and mental
supremacy. But, we live in an age, thank God !
which may be fitly characterised as the Age of Love;
and, in no direction, is that love more tenderly
manifested than in its attention to the young of all
classes, races, and creeds.

What has brought about this marvelous revolution
in the heart of mankind ? What has caused the best
thought and greatest resources to be thus captivated
and turned into the channels which flow towards
the physical, social, and spiritual development of
childhood ? None would deny the honor to that
evolutionary force, instituted a little over a hundred
years ago, and known as the Sabbath School Move-
ment. To Robert Raikes and his colleague the
distinction was given of putting into effect, as never
before, the Master's injunction, " Feed my lambs ;"
an injunction given to the apostle Peter at a time
of much discouragement, bordering upon despair.
Have not thousands, nay millions, during the past
century, proved that the best antidote for worried
week days, the best tonic for melancholia, the pre-
ventive of being forced into a premature old age, in
these days of hustle and competition, has been found
in devoting an hour a week to voluntary work in the
Sabbath-school.

It was this movement, I believe, which also first
opened the doors for regular free-will service in the
Lord's work. It is scarcely possible for us to con-
ceive what this world would have been to-day, had
the Lord's command, or, rather, entreaty, " Suffer the
little children to come unto me," been seriously
considered and obeyed nineteen hundred, instead
of one hundred, years ago. If a hundred years of free-
will service, rendered by consecrated souls in the
Sabbath-school, have so mightily transformed the

142 What of the Sunday School ?

moral and spiritual condition of this world, and so
extensively girdled it with the gospel message, what
would its condition have been, had we nineteen hun-
dred years of such service ? For, we remember that
it was only about two decades after the Sabbath-
school movement was started that the first mission-
ary came out to India. We can only know, when
we reach the home above, the full extent to which
the yearning for souls in heathen darkness was in-
spired by love for the salvation of the souls that
gathered into the first Sabbath-school of the world
— souls that, though living within the sound of the
peal of Christian church bells, were, nevertheless,
found to be in perfect ignorance of God's message
of love and salvation. Let us unitedly thank God for
having given to some of His servants the conception
of holding Sabbath-schools. How limited and con-
fined would be the operations of missionaries
throughout the world to-day, if there were no Sab-
bath-school work, and none of that peculiar cheer
and stimulus, that perennial buoyancy, which is de-
rived from regularly organised contact with child-
life, and from effort to communicate to that child-
life, both by precept and example, a conception of
God's love, and of the preciousness of His service !
And now, having briefly considered the value of
the Sabbath-school movement, allow me to direct
your attention to its obligations. Among the first of
these, 1 would place the necessity of concentrating
the best efforts of our best workers on the Sabbath-
school, and of carefully seeing that no other organi-
zation, whether a League, a Guild, or an Endeavor
Society, is allowed to step in as a rival, and draw
away — unintentionally, perhaps — some, at least, of
the time and attention which should be given to the
Sabbath-school ; to its work as a feeder to the
Church; to its place as an organization, an organiza-

Practical Teaching 143

tionfor the communication of soul-saving scriptural
truth, for the stimulating of prayer-life, for the build-
ing of high and noble characters, by the planting of
Christain principles in social and home life.

Let us be practical in our teaching. Having led
our children to feel their need of a Saviour, to an
acceptance of His forgiveness, and to adoption into
the family of God, let us systematically teach them
those principles of reverence towards God, of respect
towards their superiors, of truthfulness, perseverance,
sobriety, strict integrity, self-control, proper observ-
ance of the Sabbath, obedience to parents, punctual-
ity, reliability, devotion to duty, the nobility of self-
sacrifice ; the formation of pure and helpful habits,
courtesy, sympathy, humility, kindness to the lower
orders of creation, and other kindred Christain vir-
tues, which are component parts of a truly noble
character and a highly useful Christian life. While
God can use rough diamonds, polished ones of live
material would give more luster and bring more
glory to His holy name.

Let us aim to make of the child-material placed in
our hands the best that is possible to make of it for
God, through the agency of a consecrated heart. Oh,
if Sabbath- school teachers could only see the future of
some of their scholars, how much more carefully, and
with what greater devotion, would they give them-
selves to molding the child-life now under their
influence ! Had not a humble and faithful servant of
God, in the telegraph department at Allahabad, who
was my Sabbath-school teacher, taken me out on
Saturday mornings with him, when I was a lad but
eight years old, to help him in distributing tracts
among soldiers in the barracks, I probably would
not have had my present conception of the value of
Christian tracts and literature. The pity is that,
while we have Sabbath-school teachers of such far-

144 What of the Sunday School ?

reaching influence on the lives of their scholars,
comparatively few of our teachers give to this work
that thought, prayer, and preparation which its re-
sponsibilities demand.

Another obligation is that of making the Sabbath-
school session the sunniest and brightest hour in the
life of every one who attends. Let the school be a
place where smiles and love are freely distributed.
My convictions of this feature were considerably
strengthened by the cheer put into my own life,
through the happy manner in which my beloved
friend and brother in Christ, Dr. J. Sumner Stone,
conducted the Grant Road Sabbath School, during
his pastorate in Bombay. Many a load was lifted,
and many a heart and home brightened, through the
personal influence of that servant of God, in the Sab-
bath-school. God help us to give ourselves to this
work, as never before !

And, now, in closing, allow me to pay a just tribute
to that pioneer of the Sabath-school movement in
India, Dr. T. J. Scott. Indian Methodism may hum-
bly claim to be the most aggressive force in the Sun-
day-school cause in India ; and this is due, in no small
measure, to the devoted and persistent labors of that
eminent servant of God. To know him was to love
him; and his presence, his word of encouragement and
helpfulness, were an inspiration, wherever he went.

India can be won for the Master, not so much by
endeavoring to reach the adult masses, which are
literally steeped in ignorance and superstition, as
by saturating the minds and hearts of their children
with the Water of Life, principally through the minis-
try of song. Who can, or would, resist love ? No one.
Every home in India may be pleasantly reached and
strongly influenced, through the messages of Christ's
love communicated in a hymn or chorus. The seed
having been thus sown, will soon fructify ; and the

Christian Cheer

145

reaping will be comparatively easy. God bless our
Sabbath-schools ! is the sincere prayer of one who
has been greatly helped through their agency.

YIII

Story of the North India Conference

J. H. Messmore

Fifty-two years ago, the Missionary Society of the
Methodist Episcopal Church made an appropriation
of seven thousand dollars for opening a mission in
India. Dr. Durbin, the Missionary Secretary, found
difficulty in getting a superintendent for it, until near
the close of 1855 ; and, on the 5th of January, 1856,
the Rev. Wm. Butler, of the New England Confer-
ence, was appointed by Bishop Simpson "Superin-
tendent of the Mission about to be commenced in
India." On the 9th of April, 1856, the new superin-
tendent, with his family, sailed from Boston for
England and India, reaching Calcutta on the 25th of
September, 1856. His official instructions made it
his duty " to select a field for the proposed mission,
and make necessary preparation for carrying out the
purpose of the Missionary Society." He was cordial-
ly welcomed by the missionaries at Calcutta and
Benares, from whom he received valuable infor-
mation and practical suggestions concerning his work.
He finally decided to plant the mission in a field
almost unoccupied by other missions, and selected
Oudh and that part of Rohilkand which lies between
the Ganges and the Himalayas, as the territory to be
occupied by the Missionary Society of the Methodist
Episcopal Church. This territory is identical with
that included within the boundaries of the North
India Conf-erence. This conference is territorially,
and, also, on account of unbroken organization, the
original India Mission, We recognise the men of

o
s

Original Conference 147

other conferences as our brethren ; but they are
" separated brethren."

The city of Lucknow was Dr. Butler's first choice
for head-quarters ; but a suitable house could not be
found, and Bareilly was selected. On his way
northward, he engaged his first Indian assistant,
Mr. Joel Janvier, a gift from the American Presby-
terian Mission, Fatehgarh ; and, on the 7th of
December, 1856, the party arrived at Bareilly. On
the 20th of February following, the superintend-
ent issued a circular to the residents of Bareilly,
announcing public worship every Sabbath in the
mission house, at n a.m., in Hindustani, and at
4 p.m., in English. Sunday, the 25th of February,
1857, is thus the exact date of the formal com-
mencement of our work in India ; and it is a signifi-
cant fact that the first service was in the vernacular.
A few weeks after the work began in Bareilly, the
flames of mutiny and massacre swept over the
plains of Oudh and Rohilkand ; the mission house
at Bareilly and all its contents were in ashes, and
Dr. Butler, with his family, was a refugee at Naini
Tal. One member of the native congregation had
been killed ; and the pastor, with his young wife,
was making his difficult and dangerous way to her
mother's home at Allahabad. On account of inter-
ruption caused by the mutiny, Naini Tal claims to
be our oldest station ; Lucknow comes next, as
work was opened there early in the autumn of
1858 ; Moradabad comes next, and Bareilly follows.

With the exception of the North India Confer-
ence, all the conferences of Southern Asia are
clearly of providential origin. They have all develop-
ed from small beginnings. When our work began in
Bombay, Calcutta, Muttra, Madras, Rangoon, and
Singapore, no one said these places would each be-
come centres of annual conferences. It would not be

148 Story of the North India Conference

correct to say that Providence had no hand in mak-
ing the North India Conference; nevertheless, Mi-
nerva-like, it sprang into existence from the brains
of John P. Durbin and William Butler, who had be-
fore decreed that such a conference should be. Dr.
Butler's first scheme for the India Mission, present-
ed to the Missionary Society, in March, 1857, pro-
vided for a force of twenty-five male missionaries
occupyingsix central stations. Forty-nine years after
this scheme was forwarded to New York, the report
of the Forty-second Session of the North India Con-
ference was published, showing that there were
twenty male missionaries on the field; and, with one
or two exceptions, occupying the stations mentioned
in Dr. Butler's draft of March 10th, 1857.

The Missionary Society faithfully carried out the
arrangements planned for planting the mission in
India. Before the close of 1863, nineteen men and
nineteen women, among whom were three unmarried
ladies, had arrived from America. To this number
must be added two families whom the superintendent
selected in India.

It was, in those days, a journey of more than four
months from America to India. Missionaries were
told their appointments were for life, and most of
those who went out had little hope of revisiting the
home land. Under such circumstances an appoint-
ment to India was a more serious matter than it
now is ; and the circumstances under which these
men and women became missionaries would make
an interesting chapter in the record of God's ways
with men. It was hardly an accident that four of
the first twelve men appointed were from Allegheny
College. The comparatively large number from
Evanston is probably accounted for by the fact that,
in those days, there were two returned missionaries
among the faculty of the Garret Biblical Institute.

First Missionaries 149

Jesse T. Peck was Dr. Durbin's first choice for super-
intendent; but Dr. Peck's physician forbade his com-
ing out ; though his adopted daughter and her hus-
band, with Dr. and Mrs. Humphrey, made up the first
reinforcement, which was so thankfully welcomed
by Dr. Butler at Agra, in March, 1858. In the mean-
time, Dr. Peck had gone to the Pacific coast, and, in
a San Francisco hospital, found a Madrassi sailor
and gold digger, who afterwardsbecame head-master
of our first boys' school in Lucknow.

The first annual meeting of the mission was held
in the Husainabad Chapel, Lucknow, in the early
part of September, 1859, immediately after the ar-
rival of the second reinforcement from America.
At this meeting, missionaries were appointed to
Lucknow, Shahjahanpur, Bareilly, Budaon, Morad-
abad, Bijnor, and Naini Tal. During the next five
years, until the time of our organization into an
annual conference, eleven new missionaries arrived;
and five new stations, viz., Sitapur, Lakhimpur,
Rae-Bareli, Pilibhit, and Sambhal were added to
the list ; Pauri, Gonda, Bahraich, Pithoragarh, and
Dwarahat were occupied later, making a total of
sixteen stations for foreign missionaries. Our mis-
sionary force is now so much reduced that seven of
these stations are without a permanent resident
male missionary : two of the seven are, however,
occupied by missionaries of the Woman's Foreign
Missionary Society. Our corporate existence as
an annual conference began, December 8th, 1864,
in the mission school-house at Husainabad, Luck-
now. Before receiving annual conference organiz-
ation, the mission finances and all matters of
administrative character were in the hands of the
secretary at New York, and the superintendent in
India. Ecclesiastically, our position was one for
which the Discipline made no provision. Annual con-

150 Story of the North India Conference

ference organization restored to us the legal rights
of Methodist preachers ; it gave us a share in ad-
ministration, which inspired our zeal and satisfied our
wishes. The estimates were now prepared by a com-
mittee of missionaries and read in open conference.
Each man knew what money he might reasonably
expect for his work, and made his plans accordingly.
It was an era in the life of the mission. On the 14th
of December, 1864, Bishop Thomson read the ap-
pointments, at the close of the India Mission Con-
ference. There were three districts, having an aggre-
gate of fifteen circuits; and, with one exception, all
the circuits were in charge of foreign missionaries.
On the 9th of January, 1906, Bishop Warne read the
appointments, at the close of the forty-second session
of the North India Conference. There were nine dis-
tricts and ninety-one circuits on his list, and only
twelve of the ninety-one circuits were in charge of
Europeans; the remaining seventy-nine circuits were
in charge of natives of this country. The story of
this conference is found in the difference between the
two lists of appointments. Bishop Warne's list also in-
cluded the names of thirty missionaries of the Wo-
man's Foreign Missionary Society, who were assign-
ed to stations within its bounds. Concerning woman's
work, it is recorded that the first unmarried woman
sent by the Methodist Episcopal Church, as a mis-
sionary to India, is still among us ; and that two mis-
sionaries of this conference, when at home on fur-
lough, had the principal share in organizing the Wo-
man's Foreign Missionary Society in America. The
first two missionaries of that society were sent to
this conference ; and it is our boast that, from the
beginning until now, there has always been perfect
harmony between the two societies within the
boundaries of the North India Conference. We ac-
knowledge our debt, in this particular, to the person-

ST
a

o
3

Growth and Influence 151

al influence of the first missionary of the Woman's
Foreign Missionary Society, whose body now rests
in the Lucknow cemetery.

A short sketch of our Christian community, our
native ministry, and of the institutions we have es-
tablished, will show what the conference is, what
it has done, and what methods it has followed.
An ideal convert is a person who has been intellec-
tually convinced of the truth, or of the superiority
of the Christian faith, and, forsaking his ancestral
faith, has become a Christian. Possibly, fifty such
converts are among our fifty thousand Christians ;
for, most of these people have become Christians by
other methods than that used by Christ with Nico-
demus, or at Jacob's well. We have received two or
three thousand children into our orphanages; these,
with their children and grandchildren and relatives
who have joined them, make up a considerable por-
tion of our Christian community. Mass movements
of an economic, rather than religious, character have
brought to us the greater part of our Christians.
They are, for the most part, merely nominal Chris-
tians, like unconverted people at home. This con-
dition is practically recognized by us in our camp-
meetings and other special services, held for the
purpose of bringing our Christian people to a per-
sonal knowledge of the Saviour.

Of our native ministers, there are 80 men in the
annual conference, and 50 local preachers and ex-
horters; making a total working force of 620 Indians
and 2o Europeans, or 31 natives to 1 foreigner.
The story of the conference would be incomplete, if
nothing were said of the Indian contingent. No one
knows who first conceived the peculiar plan of hir-
ing converts to evangelize their non-Christian coun-
trymen. This pernicious system has obtained in India,
from the earliest establishment of Protestant mis-

152 Story of the North India Conference

sions. Dr. Butler found the system in operation in
older missions, and seems to have assumed that it
was the right way of doing the work ; while the rest
of us have followed his example. Occasionally, some
radical among us has protested that the system is a
vicious one ; and, here and there, efforts have been
made to follow a different course ; but, generally
speaking, this conference has tacitly assumed that
India is to be converted by hired evangelists. la this,
we are like our neighbors. Even the National Indian
Missionary Society proposes to follow the establish-
ed custom. Thus we have, from the first, tried to
develop a native ministry, with the result shown
above. We now have complete machinery for turn-
ing out the finished article. Boys in the orphanage
and the boarding-schools, on reaching a certain age
and standing, are sent to the theological seminary,
and, when graduated, are put at work on our circuits.
Some of our native ministers are making full proof
of their calling, and demonstrating that they are
God-called. If the majority appear to be man-made,
our mechanical method of making them partly ex-
plains the phenomenon.

According to Methodist polity, men are elected
to ministerial orders by vote of the Annual Confer-
ence ; and, as four-fifths of the members of the
North India Conference are Indians, it follows that
the native members of conference entirely control
the election of men to orders — a condition not
anticipated when native ministers were first admit-
ted to full ecclesiastical rights with missionaries.
Furthermore, several of our districts are under
Indian presiding elders. These men, having a seat
in the cabinet, have a voice in making the appoint-
ments; and, consequently, the missionaries of our
conference receive their appointments partly at the
hands of their native brethren — a natural result of

Ministry and Orphanages

our policy concerning the native ministry. The
extent to which the evangelistic and pastoral work
of the conference has been placed in the hands of
the native ministry is shown by the following
figures. Of the nineteen foreign missionaries on
the field, in the year 1906, seventeen are in institu-
tions, pastors of English congregations, or in charge
of districts. Each of the seventeen does more or
less evangelistic work ; but ail have other and heavy
responsibilities. The North India Conference is, in
fact, a company of four score of Indians and one
score of foreigners; all the foreigners except two
being in institutional, or departmental, work.

The orphanages are our oldest institutions, and
were opened in i860; the girls' orphanage at Luck-
now and the boys', at Bareilly. Three years later,
the boys were taken to Shahjahanpur and the girls
to Bareilly. These institutions have given us less
financial anxiety than any other department of our
work ; for the support of orphans speciallv appeals
to the generosity of the home churches, and these
institutions have always been very liberally dealt
with by the societies which support them. There
are, generally, about five hundred children in the
two institutions; during the forty-five years of their
maintenance, those admitted are counted by thous-
ands. We have tried to make good Christians of
these orphans, and have measurably succeeded.
There have been many black sheep among them,
and many who have become honored and valuable
members of the Christian community. We have
also tried to give them a fair education ; but the
average of intellectual capacity is hardly equal to
that of the boys and girls in other schools ; and the
scholastic achievements of our orphan schools have
been rather moderate. We have also tried to
develop manual labor departments in the orphan

154 Story of the North India Conference

ages, but have not been very successful. Nature's
law is that, if a man will not work, neither shall
he eat. But the average mission orphan believes
that he will be fed, whether he works or not ; and
he will seldom work hard enough at any handicraft
to become a good workman. The prejudice against
manual labor among literary folk in India shows
itself in institutions called " orphanage schools"; and
this prejudice has very seriously hindered our per-
sistent efforts to make of our boys good mechanics.
But, since good mechanics now get better pay than
low grade munshis, manual labor is likely to be-
come more popular and successful.

The story of our attempts to establish agricul-
tural and manufacturing communities of native
Christians should here be told. Some mission-
aries believe that converts should be taught the
arts of civilized life, and should be protected from
loss through their change of faith. This idea, no
doubt, originated in the supposition that non-Chris-
tian peoples are semi-barbarous communities. That
such an idea should be applied to a highly civilized
portion of the British Empire, simply proves that
missionaries, like other folk, are wedded to their
own customs. Strange as it may appear, we have
been possessed by this idea ; and four notable at-
tempts have been made to carry it out, not one of
them proving successful. The attempted colonization
of Sikhs from Rohilkand, in the Lakhimpur tarai,
failed because the climate was fatal to the colonists.
The Bareilly manufactory became simply a place
where skilled non-Christian workmen found employ-
ment, because Christian workmen were not to be
found. The Moradabad Agricultural Loan Society,
and the Christian village of Panahpur, failed be-
cause the people could not, or would not understand
that the mission would enforce its financial claims

Colonization and Presses 155

against them. Panahpur is now a prosperous
colony ; and its prosperity dates from the time it
ceased to be a mission enterprise.

Next to orphanages, the press is the oldest of our
conference institutions. A mission press is gener-
ally supposed to be essential to a mission plant, as
in Borneo and Fiji. But, why there should be mis-
sion presses in Lucknow, Calcutta, Madras, and
Bombay, is, indeed, a mystery ; except that such is
the custom, and, like others, we have followed the
beaten track. One of the missionaries, in the rein-
forcement of 1859, was a practical printer, and this
was regarded providential. The press was first
located in Bareilly, and part of the building now
used for the girls' orphanage school-house was built
for the press. In 1866, the press was removed to
Lucknow, and, during forty years of activity, has
become the owner of real estate and plant worth
more than three lakhs of rupees. The amount of
its work makes a stupendous aggregate. In 1905, its
earnings were fifty-six thousand rupees ; but the
real financial assistance which the press gives to
our work is a small fraction of these figures. If its
property were capitalized and invested, the income
therefrom, together with the financial aid received
from home, would be of far greater assistance, in
production and distribution of Christian literature,
than that which, hitherto, the press has been able
to give. The Indian Witness owes its existence to
the Lucknow Mission Press. The paper was
started, in 1871, by two Lucknow missionaries, one
of whom was superintendent of the press ; and dur-
ing the first ten years of its existence, it was publish-
ed at Lucknow under the name of " The Lucknow
Witness.'' The Bijnor session of our conference, in
January, 1868, resolved that '• The Publishing Com-
mittee be instructed to issue a monthly paper in

156 Story of the North India Conference

Roman-Urdu, about the size of the " Missionary Ad-
vocate." The '* Missionary Advocate " disappeared
a generation since ; but the Kaukab-I-Iswi, now the
Kaukab-I-Hind, still survives, and is now a weekly
paper with a definite career and a definite place in
the Indian Christian community. During the thirty-
eight years of its existence, the Kankab has been
edited by missionaries who have had more than full
work, apart from its editorship. That the paper
has survived such treatment, is proof that such a
publication is needed. This annalist hopes for a day
when the paper shall have an editor all its own ;
and that the daily Kaukab-I-Hind, will publish the
transactions of the India Mission Centenary, in
1956.

At the second session of this conference, in Morad-
abad, February, 1866, two missionaries were lodged
in a small tent under a crooked date-palm, On the
mission compound. They were old school-fellows ;
one had just returned from a two years' visit
to America, the other was in charge of the Luck-
now schools, and had more than four hundred
boys in the central school at Husainabad. There
was more talk than sleep in the little tent that first
night ; and, somehow, before morning, the idea was
conceived of establishing a college in Lucknow.
Canning College had been opened a short time
before ; and it was supposed that, without a college
of our own, we could not maintain our schools. The
story has been recently published by a son of the
man who did more than any of us to push the col-
lege scheme to completion. The fine building on
Residency Hill, with the professors and students
who occupy its halls, declare the result of the plans
conceived forty years ago.

Early in the year 1870, a high grade school for
Christian girls was opened in Lucknow, not far from

Schools and Colleges 157

the place where the Woman's College now stands.
The first two pupils of that school are now in mis-
sion work in the Punjab. Zenana schools for non-
Christian girls and women had been opened several
years before, in Lucknow ; but this new school was
entirely different. Whether the woman who opened
the school had visions of a woman's college, is not
known to the writer ; but she lived to see her small
day-school grow to a large boarding-school, and,
finally, into a college. The Woman's College was
fortunate in the fact that the woman who first plan-
ned the institution was privileged to remain in
charge of the work during all her life in India ; and
had the satisfaction of seeing the college in success-
ful operation before her untimely death removed
her from our midst. This college has received more
liberal support from home, and now has a larger
number of missionaries on its staff, than any other
institution of the conference. It has less competition
than any other school. It always receives a large
proportion of picked students. What higher praise
can be given, than to say that its success has been
commensurate with its opportunity !

In early days, there was much rivalry between
Lucknow and Bareilly, the two largest stations of
the conference. When work was re-opened on the
plains after the Mutiny, Dr. Butler made Lucknow
his head-quarters. A year or two later, he shook
from his feet the dust of Lucknow, and returned to
Bareilly. As a bishop was to preside at the annual
meeting of the mission, in December, 1864, the
superintendent, wished the meeting to be held at
Bareilly ; but the Lucknow party won the day, and
the first session of our conference was held there.
This rivalry is noticed here because to it Bareillv is
indebted for the grand institution on which she
prides herself, viz., the Theological Seminary. When
the college scheme was first devised, the young men

158 Story of the North India Conference

who were pushing it fully intended that the college
should be in Lucknow ; but this part of the plan
was not made prominent until the conference had
formally decided to have a college. When the place
for the proposed college had to be selected, the
rivalry between Bareilly and Lucknow again show-
ed itself, and a vigorous effort was made to have
the college located in Bareilly; but, again, Lucknow
won the day. Now, it so happened that one of the
Bareilly missionaries had subscribed one thousand
rupees to the college, while most other missionaries,
in their poverty, had each given but one hundred.
When the Bareilly man saw that the college was to
be at Lucknow, he began to repent, and finally with-
drew his subscription from the college, declaring
that he intended having an institution at Bareilly.
His first plan was to make it an industrial school ;
but, afterwards, he decided for a theological semin-
ary, of which he was for many years the president,
and to which he personally contributed a large sum
of money, besides securing generous donations from
friends in America, from one of whom the central
hall of the seminary received its name, the "Reming-
ton Hall." This seminary is now the representative
institution of the conference. It is the chief source
of our indigenous ministry. A remarkable feature
of the school is that it feeds, clothes, and instructs
all its pupils free of cost to them. If Boston, Evan-
ston, and Drew should help ministerial candidates in
this way, the effect upon the Church would be disas-
trous. Why the same result should not be expected
here, may possibly be explained by the fact that
it seems almost impossible for the Missionary So-
ciety to have dealings with native churches which
are free from the taint of financial aid ; and, conse-
quently, where, so many people, in so many ways
are proUges of the society, the help given to theolog-

Wholesome Rivalry 159

ical students appears to accord with the establish-
ed order of things, and is comparatively harmless.

One of the first two missionaries of the Woman's
Foreign Missionary Society was a medical mission-
ary. Bareilly was so fortunate as to be her chosen
residence ; and the princely munificence of the
Nawab of Rampur gave the Bareilly Medical Mis-
sion occupancy-right in a fine estate, which enabled
Dr. Swain and her successors to carry on a success-
ful Zenana Medical Mission. This has ministered
to the relief of tens of thousands of sufferers, not
only in Bareilly itself, but, also, in other stations of
the mission.

Two European high grade schools in the hills,
five Anglo-vernacular high schools for boys, and one
for girls, together with a number of boarding-schools
for boys and girls, about complete the list of our
educational institutions. In regard to primary
schools, we are sadly deficient. Our educational
work is like an inverted pyramid, broad at the top,
small at the base. Thirty years ago, we were
spending more money than now on primary educa-
tion. We have colleges and high schools, because a
few missionaries were determined to have them.
We are almost without primary schools, because the
united action of ninety circuit superintendents is not
easily secured. We had been at work twelve years
before Sunday-schools for non-Christians were
attempted. In 1871, a young missionary, fresh from
city mission work in Chicago, saw a grand oppor-
tunity for Sunday-school work among the hundreds
of non-Christian boys in the schools of Lucknow.
He went to work with such zeal that, at the close
of the year, more than one thousand non-Christian
Sunday-school scholars marched with music and
banners through the streets of Lucknow to the Sun-
day -schqol fete in Wjngfield Park. The example of

160 Story of the North India Conference

Lucknow was everywhere followed, and, for more
than thirty years, Sunday-schools for non-Christians
have been an important part of the evangelistic
work of the conference.

In the Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, the chapter on district conferences was
largely the work of delegates from this conference.
Our own district conferences were the first to attain
to the status of such organizations. When we con-
sider the large membership of our nine district con-
ferences, the practical character of their work, and
their close contact with the Christian community,
we must acknowledge that these conferences, taken
together, surpass the annual conference in import-
ance and practical results. The district conference
organization also gives valuable assistance in plant-
ing new missions. The administrative difficulties
which so hindered the progress of the India Mission,
in its earlier days, would not have been experienced,
if at that time, the Church had possessed its present
scheme. Our large camp-meetings are the natural
complement of the district conferences, and our
most popular and effective evangelistic agencies.
In proportion to the number of preachers now at
work, there is less bazar preaching than formerly ;
meetings among Christians are taking the place of
bazar preaching, though both should be done. The
preachers lose the drill and inspiration of bazar
preaching, the aggressive character of the mission
disappears, and we lose touch with the non-Chris-
tian multitudes.

Our conference has not distinguished itself in
oriental scholarship. No one of the foreign or
native members is an authority on Indian philoso-
phy, ethnology, philology, or theology ; neither have
we any who stand forth as polemic Christian
theologians, authoritative expounders of Christian

Bareilly Church

Distinctive Features 161

doctrine. The fact is here recorded as a warning
to the men of the next half century, with the hope
that our centennial annalist will be able to make a
more gratifying record of our scholarship.

The North India Conference is noted for the har-
mony which has always prevailed within its borders.
We have lived and wrought in peace with one
another. The conference has gradually grown from
a company of three or four men to its present
dimensions ; and, like all growths, the various mem-
bers mutually adjust themselves to one another ;
friction is unknown. Among other reasons for this
harmony is the fact that, for many years, the confer-
ence was under the leadership of two very capable
men who also were men of peace,— staunch friends,
free from personal jealousy, born leaders, intensely
earnest, and yet nearly always agreeing in policy
and plans for work. Writing to Dr. James Mudge
concerning his article on the India Mission, which
appeared in the Methodist Review, Bishop Thoburn
said : — " I am especially pleased with the attention
you have given the good and great work done by
Bishop Parker. If I have succeeded in doing any-
thing at all, it was more largely due to the help of
E. W. Parker than to any other cause, or, perhaps,
all other causes combined." A conference led by
such men could scarcely fail of being a company
among whom brotherly kindness always prevailed.

What shall the future of the Conference be ? That
depends, partly, upon our own zeal and fidelity, and,
partly, upon the help we may receive from the
Church which planted the Mission here. The Con-
ference has suffered serious loss on account of the
great expansion of the work of the Missionary
Society in India and elsewhere. Fields that were
cleared and sown during the first two decades have
reverted to jungle during the last three. The

162 Story of the North India Conference

Church is of course at liberty to choose where her
missions shall be located. But whtn plans for
work in Oudh and Rohilkand were adopted and
made public, there was an implied promise to carry
out those plans to a reasonable degree of comple-
tion. We missionaries have been disappointed, our
Indian brethren have been disappointed, and, in many
places, Hindus and Mohammedans have been dis-
appointed, because the promises of the early days
have not been fulfilled. Concerning our ultimate
success, we believe that "Jesus shall reign where'er
the sun doth his successive journeys run. ' We
sympathize with those whose watchwanl is the
evangelization of India in this generation ; yet we
know that such a triumph is impossible. There is
no other land so difficult to win for Christ as India,
and no oiher land which, in the intellectual and re-
ligious endowments of its inhabitants, promises such
an abundant harvest. We know that one hundred
years of mission work have made scarcely any im-
pression upon the great non-Christian faiths. But,
the irresistible tide of events moves towards the
goal for which we strive. " The stars in their
courses fight for us." We shall succeed ; but the
end is not yet — Hanoz Delhi dur ast.

Addendum to " The Story of the North
India Conference "

W. A. Mansell, Bareilly

[This additional piper was prepared at the request of several
members of the North India Conference, with the hope that it
might be included in this Report of the Jubilee, and is here in-
serted— Editor.]

The Rev. J. H. Messmore's story, though excellent,
omitted some important developments of the work,

Important Factors 163

and undervalued certain marked achievements. For
instance, it may be, in a sense, true to say that, as a
mission, we have made no impression on orthodox
Hinduism, because the great mass of our converts
have been from out-caste communiiies. But, on the
other hand, these same converts have, by their adop-
tion of Christianity, produced a ferment in the social
order of the communities of India, which may, in its
outcome, have larger results than the direct baptism
of large numbers of caste Hindus. Two important
facts are generally admitted by careful students of
social and Christian problems in India. Firsr, that
there are numerous signs of religious unrest among
the educated classes, united with a spirit of toler-
ance and even of inquiry toward Christianity, which,
a generatin ago, was unknown, and which may, at any
time, herald the coming of large numbers to Christian-
ity. The second is, that those churches which are
baptizing freely from among the lower castes are also
having more baptisms from the higher castes than
those who hold aloof from the out-caste communities.

The Methodist Mission has, from the first, been
consistent, in its teaching and practice, that all who
apply for baptism shall be accepted if they meet the
necessary requirements, whatever their caste convic-
tions. From the first, there was no distinctly marked
caste movement toward Christianity in our Mission
until about the year 1883, when large numbers of
sweepers were ready to accept Christianity. For some
time, the question of adequate instruction held the
workers back ; but, in 1890, Bishop Thoburn, speak-
ing at Northfield, presented the need of a lower grade
of teachers, using the term pastor-teachers. The
audience generously responded, and agreed to under-
take the support of one hundred such pastor-teachers.

At once he sent word to advance on all sides, and
that the teachers were forthcoming. Thus was given

164 Addendum — North India Conference

a definite impulse to two important movements. One
was the Bishop Thoburn Special Fund, and the other,
the mass movement of the sweepers toward Chris-
tianity. Both have had enthusiastic supporters, as well
as opponents ; but, both have done much toward
giving our church that impulse toward the wider evan-
gelism of the last two decades. The Rev. P. T. Wil-
son, in Budaon, and Rev. J. C. Butcher, in Moradabad
and Bijnor, were the leaders of the " Lai Begi " cam-
paign. Though this work has been criticized, was not
the chief mistake in withdrawing from the advance
too soon ? Would not the Church, as well as the com-
munity, have been benefitted, if the entire caste with-
in the bounds of our conference had been baptized,
as at one time seemed quite possible ?

But, counsels of caution prevailed ; some felt that
the Church should not grow faster than she could as-
similate. The number of baptisms, which had leaped
from 588, in i88r, to 14,748, in 1891, again declined.
In 1893, the North India and North West India Con-
ferences were divided. In 1899, the baptisms for
both conferences amounted to 6,950. The figures for
this conference dropped as low as 1,833, 'n 1 902.
Since that time, there has been a steady increase, the
figures for last year being 4,243. The present growth,
though not a mass-movement, is rather the natural
development of well-established work. But, indica-
tions are not wanting that, at any time, other mass
movements may begin. The Church should be ready
to carry them forward to a successful issue.

Along wilh the problem of providing adequate pas-
toral oversight for the thousands which were coming
into the church, was that of providing adequate in-
struction for our Christian children. The government
was doing nothing for those of the out-caste classes.
To cope with the problem of providing leaders and
teachers for the church, or, indeed, of keeping the

Problems and Supporters 165

church itself indoctrinated, was early considered
hopeless ; unless we could provide schools for the
very people who, in most of the villages, constituted
our Christian community. Even on a meagre scale.
This required more money than the mission could
hope to provide. Our success was our embarrass-
ment. The multiplication of churches meant the
multiplication of machinery, and increased expense.
The imperative needs of the growing evangelistic
work compelled reduction of the amount expended
on existing schools.

At that juncture, God raised up a man who felt
called upon to foster the cause of Christian education
in this field. The help came before the crisis was
fairly on. To provide for a large number of village
schools, the best and most promising students of
which were to receive scholarships to enable them to
prosecute their studies in a Central High School, was
wise and statesmanlike.

The report of the Board of Education, in the Con-
ference of 1883, contains this reference to its incep-
tion : " With profound satisfaction, we chronicle the
fact that the Rev. and Mrs. Jno. F. Goucher, of Bal-
timore, U.S.A., have provided for the establishment
and maintenance for five years, at their own expense,
of fifty village schools, and have given one hundred
scholarships for boys selected from these schools.
The enterprise is full of hope, and cannot fail to do
great good to a class of people for whom Govern-
ment is doing nothing educationally."

The next year, through their generosity and the as-
sistance of a friend, Mr. Frey, eighty additional
schools were maintained ; and, two years after, forty
girls' schools were added to the list. Subsequently, the
five years first promised for sustaining these schools
were extended to twenty. We cannot estimate the
importance of this unostentatious gift. It not only

166 Addendum— North India Conference

enabled thousands of Christian young people to gain
an education, but it was one of the chief factor-; in
training up .ui army of Christian workers and teach-
ers for the rapidly growing church, in spite of
surrounding ignorance, idolatory, and superstition.
At least two-thirds of our preachers and pastor-
teachers to-day have received some part of their edu-
cation in one of these schools.

' A third important fact of onr conference work is
that of furnishing a literature for the people among
whom the conference is established. If the publish-
ing of Franklin's Primer, or Webster's Dictionary, in
America, was an event of far-reaching importance,
no less is the publishing of a series of dictiona-
ries, whose sales have reached the amazing total
of 325,000 copies, and which has been a most influ-
ential factor in popularizing Roman Urdu in these
provinces ; as, also, the publication, for thirty-three
years, of a children's paper, which is practically dis-
tributed free, and has a weekly circulation of twenty-
three thousand copies, which are eagerly read in
shops and homes and bazars. Only last week, the
writer learned of a Brahman inquirer won to Christ
partly through the ministration of this paper given to
him weekly by a Christian cook from among the out-
caste converts. Who can measure the influence of the
fifty million copies issued since the paper was first
published ?

Again, the preparation of a Concordance of the
Scriptures, and a Commentary on the whole Bible,
are events worthy of record. These have contributed
much to the intellectual and religious life of the com-
mon people.

The call of Methodism is to the common people.
Her influence is ever widening and deepening. A
missionary of this conference began the modern Sun-
day School Movement in India. Another planned

India's Hope 167

for the wider combination of forces that finally re-
sulted in the India Sunday School Union, with its net-
work of 8,719 Sunday Schools and 330,000 pupils,
studying in a score of languages.

The Sunday-school pupils, under the hundreds of
village neem trees within the bounds of the North
India Conference, made the mass-movement possible.
In time the Sunday-school becomes the Church, and
the "common " people become leaders; the social
scale is reversed ; but Christianity is triumphant, and
the normal Methodist sees only victory ahead.

Story of the South India Conference

D. O. Ernsberger

All who are conversant with the facts admit that
William Taylor was, under God, the leader of the
evangelistic movement in South India which resulted
in the organization and development of the South
India Conference. As early as 1863, he had been
invited by the Rev. J. Smith, Baptist missionary;
and, the following year, by a Church missionary, to
make an evangelistic tour in India. About four
years later, he received a letter from the Rev. J. M.
Thoburn, entreating him to come to India and help.
From these and " a variety of providential indica-
tions," he believed the call to be of the Lord, and
arranged his itinerary accordingly, arriving in
India November 20th, 1870. He spent the first
eight months in evangelistic work in our India Mis-
sion. Lucknow was the first, and Cawnpore the
second, city in which he worked. While laboring in
the former place, the thought seems to have first
occurred to him of getting the nominal Christians —
Europeans, and Eurasians — converted, and of utiliz-
ing them in mission work. He says, "I took strong
ground from the start, in favor of getting the Euro-
peans and East Indians saved and incorporated into
our Mission working force. Every one we get truly
saved from sin will be a double gain to our cause —
first to remove a stumbling block, and second, to
secure a living stone in the spiritual house into which
we hope to gather the perishing nations of this great

NORrMVvEsT
JjVZ>JA jJ A

<>,<? Central,

.R-AIPl/tt O

•^S^MD

£*£

^°

BENGAL

INDIA

AND

BURMA

i-^j

Showing' Conference Boundaries

Spread of English Work 169

Empire. This will not draw us from the native work,
but draw them to it, as a cooperative and ever-
augmenting force. The brethren had a consultation
and consented to this change in their mission policy,
wherever a sufficient English population could be
found contiguous to our native work."

After less than a month's evangelistic effort in
Cawnpore, and chiefly among the English-speaking
people, he was on his way to Lucknow to attend the
session of the India Mission Conference. He carried
with him a petition, with the signatures of many of
the leading men of Cawnpore, asking the conference
to place that city on the list of the appointments
and to provide them a missionary. The petition was
backed by a pledge of Rs. 80 per month toward the
support of a missionary. Just a week before the
session of the conference above mentioned, a letter
from J. M. Thoburn to Mr. Taylor contained the
following : —

" The Missionary Board has granted all our esti-
mates for next year, and two new missionaries. Per-
haps God intends one for Cawnpore."

Dr. Thoburn had been preaching regularly on
Sundays to the English people in Cawnpore for some
months before Taylor arrived in India, and, hence,
was already more or less committed to this depar-
ture which he called " Crossing the Indian Rubicon."
So, on January 13th, 1871, after a thorough discus-
sion, "the Conference voted to put Cawnpore on its
list of appointments, and recommended the Mission-
ary Board to confirm their actions and appoint to it
a missionary." Thus, provision was made for a self-
supporting Methodist Episcopal Church, and that,
too, outside of what had hitherto been the boundary
of our mission field in India. Here we see the begin-
nings of that banyan-tree policy which has since
characterised the Methodist Episcopal Church in

170 Story of the South India Conference

India, and the financial policy which was for some
years a peculiarity of the South India Conference.

From his North India campaign, William Taylor
went by invitation to attend the annual meeting of
the American Marathi Mission at Ahmednagar ;
and, from there, by invitation of a missionary of the
same mission, for a campaign in Bombay, in connec-
tion with the churches of that city, but, more spec-
ially, with the Marathi Mission. The first meeting
was held November 12, 1871. He did not consider
his work in connection with this and the Scotch
Free Church a very great success.

As other churches were not open to him, he held
meetings in halls and private houses, chieflv in
English, with great success ; so that, after a few
weeks, he found himself surrounded by a large num-
ber of spiritual children looking to him for pastoral
care. He first organized them into fellowship
bands, appointing leaders from among the converts.
He had previously advised all the converts to con-
tinue to go to the churches they had been most in-
clined to attend ; but he saw more and more clearly
that he could not commit them to the care of exist-
ing churches. As he put it, " Pastors who will not
allow me to preach in their churches — some of
whom preach against my work — are not the men
to nourish and lead to usefulness those who have
been saved at my meetings. It has long been
manifest that I must in some way provide for them;
but I have not been clear as to whether or not it is
the will of God that I should take the responsibil-
ity of organizing a church To establish a

church here is to found a mission in a great heathen

city So I have waited for the clear light of

the pillar of fire, and now I see it unmistakably
leading the way. The Methodist Episcopal Church
of America has as good a right, as God may indi-

Self-Support Principles 171

cate her line of advance in her world-wide mission,
to organize in Bombay, or anywhere else, as any
other branch of the Church of Christ.''

On the 8th of February, 1872, a little less than
three months from the beginning of his campaign in
Bombay, a letter signed by eighty-three of his con-
verts was presented to him, asking him to organize
them into a Methodist Episcopal Church. On the
14th of the same month, Taylor formally accepted
their call by a letter which was published in the
Bombay Guardian.

The following were the distinctive principles an-
nounced and unanimously concurred in by all the
members : " That ours should be purely a mission-
ary church for the conversion of the native nations
of India, as fast and as far as the Lord should lead
us ; that, while it should be true to the discipline
and administrative authority of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church, it should neither ask nor accept any
funds from the Missionary Society, beyond the pas-
sage of missionaries to India ; nor, hence, come
under the control of any Missionary Society, but be
led directly by the Holy Spirit of God, and sup-
ported by Him from Indian resources. For the sake
of establishing, as nearly as possible, an indigenous
Indian Church .... our ministers will forego their
rights as regards salary, and, also, ministerial social
standing, and live on subsistance allowance, as near
the level of the natives as health and efficiency will
allow."

They declared themselves not opposed to mission-
ary societies, nor to the appropriation of missionary
funds to all missions which may require them.
Their contention was that there were resources in
India which, if rescued from worldly waste and
utilized for soul saving work, would be sufficient to
support at least one great mission. While holding

172 Story of the South India Conference

so tenaciously to the principle of self-support for
their pastors and schools, they were not opposed to
receiving funds from any source whatever for build-
ings; nor, from our Missionary Society for the
beginning of work in places too poor to start alone ;
nor for extending it, as is done in self-supporting
conferences at home. Thus the new church sprang
forth and prospered.

After the organization of this Methodist Episcopal
Church, Taylor wrote to Bishop Janes, asking for
men for the new work ; and, at the same time, a
petition to the General Conference of 1872, asking
for a provisional charter for the Bombay Conference,
the organization of which was to be left to the
judgment of the bishops having charge. Of the
fate of the petition to the General Conference,
William Taylor wrote : " You will naturally in-
quire, what was the result of the petition ? Well,
the Committee on Foreign Missions were about to
consign it to the waste-basket, without even read-
ing it, when Brother M , who had recently

passed through Bombay and was a member of that
committee, called for the reading of the petition.
It was read and laid on the table, not to be taken
up again. The idea of a man laying the foundations
of a Conference in a heathen country, in the short
space of three months ! "

Meanwhile, the work grew. A campaign was
carried on in Poona ; and a Methodist Episcopal
Church was organized next in Calcutta, with like
result ; then, in Madras, Bangalore, Secunderabad,
Egutpuri, Lanowli, Bhusowel, and other places.

In the latter part of the year 1873, Bishop Harris,
on his episcopal tour round the world, arrived in
India. He informed Taylor that he wished him to
become officially the superintendent of the missions
he had founded. Taylor's reply was "As God has

First Session 173

opened and organized this mission through my
agency, and thus made me its superintendent, I
should not object to your official confirmation of
his appointment, provided, there should be no inter-
ference with the peculiar principles on which our
mission was founded." In a few minutes, the whole
matter was amicably arranged, and it was agreed
that the new work should be called the Bombay
and Bengal Mission, and that, until they could
organize a conference of their own, the ministers of
this mission should join the India Mission Confer-
ence. It was also agreed that all India, outside of
the defined boundaries of the India Mission Confer-
ence, should be included in the bounds of the
Bombay and Bengal Mission. At the ensuing
session of the India Mission Conference, held in
Lucknow, January, 1874, the above arrangements
were completed, at which time, J. M. Thoburn, D.D.,
was transferred from the India Mission Conference
to the new mission. The members and probationers
in the new mission at this time were about five
hundred. The appointments, as announced by the
bishop at the close of the above mentioned confer-
ence session, were as follows : —

Bombay : — George Bo wen, \V. E. Robbins, James
Shaw.

The Deccan : — D. O. Fox.

Central India : — Albert Norton, G. K. Gilder.

Bengal: — J. M. Thoburn, C. W. Christian.

In December of the same year, Madras, Secun-
derabad and Scinde were added to the above ap-
pointments, and C. P. Hard, J. E. Robinson, and
F. A. Goodwin — new arrivals — were the respective
appointees. These brethren had evidently not made
a study of Indian geography, as, on separating to go
to their respective circuits, they remarked; "We shall
probably see each other occasionaliy during the year."

174 Story of the South Indin Conference

Five more men were sent out by the Board, at the
end of 1875; three more in 1876; two joined Calcutta,
one in Madras, and three were transferred from North
India Conference ; making, in all, twenty-four men
gathered in less than five years and supported with-
out a pie of foreign money.

The General Conference of 1876 authorized the
organization of the Bombay and Bengal Mission into
an annual conference, to be called the South India
Conference, and to embrace all the territory of India
outside the bounds of the India Mission Confer-
ence, the name of which was at the same time
changed to that of the North India Conference. Al-
lahabad, which had been opened by Dennis Osborne,
a member of the North India Conference, and Agra,
were put into the South India Conference. The
boundary in regard to Cawnpore was left to the
decision of the two conferences ; but, because of a
debt on the memorial school in that station, which
the S^uth India Conference declined to assume,
Cawnpore remained in the North India Conference.

On the 9th of November, 1876, Bishop E. G. An-
drews, who had been deputed by the Church for this
work, organized the South India Conference in the
city of Bombay, where, less than five years, the first
Methodist Episcopal Church had been organized.
Bishop Andrews, after announcing the action of the
General Conference authorzing the organization of
the conference, said : "I hereby recognize the follow-
ing brethren as members of said conference : Wm.
Taylor, Geo. Bowen, J. M. Thoburn, W. E. Rob-
bins, C. P. Hard, D. O. Fox, P. M. Mukerji, D.
Osborne, M. H. Nichols, J. B. Blackstock, G. K.
Gilder, and C. W. Christian ; and the following
brethern as probationers in the said conference : F.
G. Davis, F. A. Godwin, J. Shaw, D. H. Lee, J. E.
Robinson, W.E. Newlon, W. F. G. Curties, and T.

Expansion and Purpose 175

H. Oakes. I also announce the transfer of W. J.
Gladwin from the North India Conference, I. F. Row
from the new England Conference, and Levan R.
Janny from the Central Ohio Conference.

"And, on this first session of the South India Con-
ference, I invoke the special blessing of the Great
Head of the Church. May love, faith, and wisdom
attend its deliberations ; and prepare the way for a
long history of distinguished usefulness in this Indian
Empire."

The territory of the conference was divided into
the Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras Districts, with
Geo. Bowen, J. M. Thoburn and C. P. Hard, as their
respective presiding elders. The appointments in
the Bombay District were Bombay, Poona, Tanna,
Egutpuri, Mhow, Nagpur, and Karachi ; of the
Calcutta District, were Calcutta, Darjeeling, Al-
lahabad, Jabalpur, Agra, Meerut, and Roorkee ;
of the Madras District, Madras, Bangalore, Bellary,
Hyderabad, and Secunderabad. Evidently, concen-
tration was no part of the policy, at that time, of the
South India Conference. To fully appreciate this
fact, one needs to look at a map, with these appoint-
ments prominently marked.

There were, at that time, 1,596 members and pro-
bationers, and 13 churches valued at Rs. 115,391.
Collections were as follows : ministerial support,
Rs. 14,250 ; general expense, Rs. 13,117 ; transit fund,
Rs. 4,814, making a total for these three purposes of
Rs. 32,181. The principles announced at first re-
garding self-support, and of making the English-
speaking churches bases for evangelizing the natives,
were reaffirmed in the Pastoral Address. While great
stress was laid on evangelistic work, in the strict
sense of the word, yet this conference recommend-
ed the establishment of a high school at Poona,
and primary schools at other points of the work.

176 Story of the South India Conference

With a territory such as is indicated by the fore-
going list of appointments, one would suppose that
any conference of twenty-eight Methodist preachers
would be satisfied ; but, not so. They were men who,
regardless of responsibilities thereby assumed, were
not afraid to follow providential leadings. The faith
that, years before, crossed the Ganges, now crosses
the sea and adds, in 1879, Rangoon to the appoint-
ments, and Burma to the territory of the South India
Conference. In the appointments for 1881, Lahore
and Bandikui appear ; and, in those of the following
year, Mussoorie.

At the conference of 1880, a committee was ap-
pointed to prepare a report on the subject of native
work, which was to be presented at the conference
session the following year. After recognizing a
degree of adherence to the original principle of
making each English-speaking Church a witnessing,
working church among the native population, the
committee said : " We cannot refrain, however,
from expressing the conviction that, as a body, we
are in danger of losing sight of the fundamental
principle underlying our work. We regard with
uneasiness the sentiment, indulged in quarters, that
the English work is to be the sum and total of our
aspirations and efforts ; and we have been grieved
to hear that this section of our work has, in some
instances, so completely absorbed time and atten-
tion, as to leave no room for the other. We are
aware that our preachers have done hard and good
work ; that they have labored constantly and effec-
tually ; and that our brethren are perfectly sincere
in offering this plea. But, this very fact affords
confirmation of our fears ; for it demonstrates that,
while the obligations of our English work are
sacredly regarded, the responsibilities connected
with the other are but lightly viewed, if not over-

Change of Policy 177

looked altogether."

This brief quotation indicates the trend of our
work at that time, and was also the first public utter-
ance which, later on, assumed the form of an agita-
tion in favor of native work. The remedy offered
in the report was to adhere unflinchingly to the orig-
inal principles, and get all our English churches
to working and witnessing among the heathen, as
some were then faithfully doing. The committee,
in this report, deprecated sending missionaries into
the " regions beyond," where there was no English
church, as being a departure from the " early prin-
ciples upon which our work was founded." The
eleven recommendations in this report seem to have
brought forth fruit, for, in the next report on mis-
sions (1862), the committee said that they were
highly gratified with the general revival of interest
and activity in the native work throughout the con-
ference. Fifteen of the fifty preachers of the con-
ference presented themselves for examination in the
vernaculars.

At the conference session of 1882, when Bishop
Foster presided, word seems to have gone out that
Doctor Reid, Corresponding Secretary of our Mis-
sionary Society, who was present, was holding out
inducements to our conference to ask for an appro-
priation from the Society for our native work, and
that the Society was ready to make us a grant of
i^20,ooo. There is no record to verify this statement ;
but the impression had gone abroad that money
could be had for the asking ; and, from resolutions
of the Bombay Ouarterlv Conference presented at
this conference session, it appeared that certain
members of the South India Conference actually
intended to vote, if there were opportunity, for
appropriations for purely native work. There were
five men among those present who argued the case in

178 Story of the South India Conference

favor of asking for American money, and that, too,
from our Missionary Society. They were called
" The Five Daniels." A body of men, none of whom
was receiving more than Rs. 150 per month, and
many of them not more than Rs. 50, deliberately re-
fusing $20,000, is a spectacle that will not proba-
bly be witnessed between now and the next Jubilee
year ! Whether this action is thought to indicate
faith or foolishness, the subjects of it were men
who stood by their convictions, though it cost them
something.

The Committee on Missions, at the conference of
1883, said : "We emphasize the fact that there is
cause for deep thankfulness to God for a most
marked increase in and for the native work, on the
part of both preachers and people. No year of our
history has ever witnessed such activity and prog-
ress in the native work." A few years before, the
committee on missions did not encourage native
work carried on apart from the English churches ;
but, in this report, they said: "We recognize with
gratitude the hand of God leading us to push the
Gospel War even beyond the limits of our English
work. We regard all such work as in perfect har-
mony with all work done in connection with our
English circuits ; and see in this frontier work proof
of God's intention to make us the benefactors of
millions of heathen far beyond the limits of our Eng-
lish work We are able to spare more than

one in four of our members of conference, to be
wholly employed in vernacular missionary work."

From 1880 to 1885, the territory of the conference
had been divided into the Bombay, Calcutta, Mad-
ras, and Allahabad Districts. In the appointments
for 1885, two new districts appear, Burmah and
Central India, with J. E. Robinson as presiding
elder of the former, and C. P. Hard, of the latter,

Appropriations Welcomed 179

A new appointment also appears : Singapore, with
W. F. Oldham, missionary, as stated by Bishop
Thoburn in his " India and Malaysia," Among the
appointments of lay missionaries made at this con-
ference appear the name of Miss Sarah M. DeLine,
the first lady sent out by the Woman's Foreign Mis-
sionary Society to the South India conference.

The special committee on Missions reaffirmed
the foundation principles stated in Bishop Taylor's
" Ten Years Self-Supporting Missions in India."
Having convassed the conference by sending out
blanks to all the preachers, out of 1,328 members and
probationers, 69 went street-preaching regularly, or
one in nineteen. The same average went occasionally.
One in twenty-seven visited from house to house. The
committee further said : " While we greatly rejoice in
the fact that the present state of our Church, as a
witnessing church to the heathen, is far in advance of
our position three years ago, yet we are humbled by
the remarkable contrast between our principles an-
nounced in the beginning, and our practice at the
present time. The facts before us call for repentence
and reformation." Soon after the adjournment, there
appeared an editorial of the same import in the
Indian Witness. Articles also appeared in the home
papers, one from a loyal member of the South India
Conference, and one by Bishop Hurst who presided
at the conference in the latter part of 1884. The
bishop said : " It makes one's heart sick to see these
few men — say forty-five — in the midst of many mil-
lions. The contrast is awful. The conference needs
one hundred more men this moment. It is a peculiar
conference. It has its own way of doing things, one of
which is, that it asks no money from the Missionary
Board. I sincerely wish, however, that to it would
be granted, and that it would accept, §50,000 a year,
with which to make a great advance upon the native

180 Story of the South India Conference

population." That we were not reaching the native
population as we had hoped, and that, without
financial help from outside sources, we could never
carry our work beyond the stations in which we had
English churches, was becoming more apparent
to the members of the conference. At that time there
were a few men wholly devoted to work among the
natives in the " regions beyond," supported by friends
in India not of our English churches. The term self-
support was sacred to the South India Conference;
but, in its practical application, it had come to mean
support from any source whatever except from the
Missionary Society. To some of us this appeared
rather inconsistent, especially as we had held from the
begining that, to " accept help from the Missionary
Society for the beginning of work in our bounds too
poor to start of itself, was no infringement of our prin-
ciples." So, at the Bombay Conference, in January,
1886, the announcement that $10,000 had been given
to our conference for work among the natives caused
no consternation in the camp. We received it with
thanks and asked for more. This amount had been
asked and granted on the grant-in-aid principle. The
same amount was to be raised in India for native
work. And we asked for an unconditional grant for
those whose work was in the regions beyond. The
following year, we received 86,000 for " remote mis-
sions, and 810,000 on the grant-in-aid principle. "
The next year, we received an unconditional grant
of Rs 33,846 ; for aided work, Rs. 9,837. In the
following year, the conditional grant appears to
have been discontinued, and we were in regular
line, as we have been ever since. Why this great
change in so short a time ? The same men, or
most of them, who refused the $20,000, accepted
the $10,000, and following grants, because they had
become convinced that they could not do what they

Bombay Conference Formed 181

were then certain they could do ; and, as loyal
Methodist preachers, they followed their convic-
tions.

For ten years, the South India Conference had
wrought as one body. We had gained 22 ministers,
449 members and probationers, Rs. 3,27,870 worth
of property, and, in territory, Burma and Malaysia.
Though our whole number of ministers was only
56, it was deemed wise, in view of our immense ter-
ritory, to divide our conference. Accordingly, by
an enabling act of the General Conference of 1884,
the Bengal Conference was formed, consisting of
dengal and those portions of India not included in
the North and South India Conferences, with Burma
and the Straits Settlement. This action was taken
at the conference of 1886-7, held in Madras under
the presidency of Bishop Ninde. We thus lost four
of our six districts, (Ajmere, Burma, Calcutta, and
Mussoorie), just one half of our effective preachers,
nearly two thirds of our members and property,
and about half of our territory.

Our next conference session was held in Poona,
under the presidency of the Rev. Geo. Bowen, in
January, 1888. In January of the following year, the
conference was held in Bombay, our own Bishop
Thoburn presiding. He had often presided in our
conference ; but, now, for the first time, as bishop.
At this conference, one notable name dropped from
our roll of preachers and a saintly character from
our ranks, one of the charter members of our South
India Conference, the Rev. Geo, Bowen, a devoted,
self-sacrificing missionary, one of the first to join
Wm. Taylor in his campaign in Bombay, and a
faithful defender of his principles.

From the time of the Bengal Conference, in 1887,
to 1891, our conference consisted of the Bombay
and the Madras Districts. In 188 1, the latter dis-

182 Story of the South India Conference

trict was divided, and the Hyderabed District was
formed, consisting of Bellary and the territory of
H. H,, the Nizam's Dominions, with G. K. Gilder,
presiding elder.

Since the loss of the Bengal Conference, nearly
five years had elapsed, when, in our conference of
1891, a second division was proposed, and the
proposition met with such favor that, in the following
year, the division actually took place. The confer-
ence convened in Bombay, in December, 1892, as
one conference. On the first day, the Bombay
Conference was organized and held its sessions in
the forenoons, and the South India Conference , in
the afternoons. By this division, we lost over half
of our members and probationers and more than
two-thirds of our property. We were deprived of
the Central Provinces, the Berars, and a part of the
Nizam's Dominions. Then, for thirteen years, we
continued without division. In 1898, the Godavery
District was formed, consisting of the native state
of Baster and portions of the Central Provinces, and
of the Nizam's Dominions. Later on, appeared the
Raipur District. In 1900, the Raichur District was
formed by setting off the Kanarese portion of the
Hyderabad District ; and, in 1903, by similar treat-
ment of the Madras District, a Kanarese district
was formed in the Province of Mysore. This is
called the Bangalore District, and is the youngest in
the conference. In 1904, the Belgaum District of
the Bombay Presidency was handed over to our
Mission and was attached to the Raichur District.
The Central Provinces Mission Conference was
formed, in 1905, by joining together the Central
Provinces District of the Bombay Conference and
the Godavery and Raipur Districts of the South India
Conference, We thus lost one-third of our Christian
community and one-fifth of our property, and v.

The Mother Conference 183

large portion of our territory. South India is no
longer a misnomer, as applied to our conference.

Notwithstanding these divisions and our conse-
quent losses, we have at present a Christian commu-
nity of about 5,000, a staff of nearly 500 Christian
workers, Rs. 8,95,000 worth of property, and have had
this year about 800 baptisms. These figures may
seem small ; but, if divisions had not been made, we
might now boast of a Christian community of 125,
000, of over 3, 000 workers, of Rs. 38,00,000 worth
of property, and of 14,000 baptisms, in 1906. We
rejoice in the prosperity of our children, and remem-
ber with gratitude that, though they went out from
us, yet they are of us. They went out with our
consent and with our blessing. Our interest in
them and our prayers for them have not ceased.
We have already furnished territory for six confer-
ences, and our ability in this regard is not yet ex-
hausted. Three of the Bishops of Southern Asia
were once members of the old South India Conference,
and two of them were charter members; while the
fourth narrowly escaped the honor of membership
in our conference, having arrived a few months too
late. Even the Superintendent of cur little sister,
the Philippines, was once an honored member of this
conference. And now, to our beloved elder sister
beyond the Ganges, and to our daughters and
granddaughters in other regions of Southern Asia,
we bid a hearty Godspeed, and an affectionate
farewell, until we meet at the Centennial Celebration,
when we shall listen to the stories of twenty-five con-
ferences, instead of nine, and when, instead of num-
bering our Christians by lakJis, we shall, by the
blessing of God, number them by millions "To the
only wise God our Saviour be glory and majesty,
dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen."

Story of the Bengal Conference

Joseph Culshaw, Pakur

Methodism commenced her good work in Bengal
through the instrumentality of the Rev. William Tay-
lor. On the 12th of January, 1873, he began his great
work in Calcutta. Services were first held in the
Wesleyan Church, Sudder Street ; in the Hall of the
American Zenana Mission; also, in the Union Chapel
on Dharamtala Street ; and, finally, in the Baptist
Chapel at Entally. It is evident that he received a
welcome from the various Free Church bodies in
the city. The work, however, was far from being
easy. There were many discouragements ; but Wil-
liam Taylor was not easily cast down ; and, about
the 9th of April, he organised a church. Thirteen
persons gave their names as candidates for member-
ship. A hall belonging to the Young Mens Chris-
tian Association, in Bow Bazar, was next occupied;
and here, within two months, some forty persons
were won to Christ. He rented a site in Zig Zag
Lane, and built thereon a temporary church, 30ft. by
40ft., which was opened on the 9th of November,
1873.

At the end of September, 1873, Mrs. F. W. May,
of Calcutta, went to the Dasehra Meetings at
Lucknow, and was so impressed with the address-
es of Dr. J. M. Thoburn, that she importuned him
to go to Calcutta, where she was convinced that
he would find an open and effectual door. In Decem-
ber of that year, Bishop Harris came to India,

3"
C
1
o

A Witnessing Church 185

met Dr. Thoburn in Calcutta, and consulted with
him on the subject of work in the city. In January,
1874, at the session of the India Conference, the
bishop organized the " Bengal and Bombay Mis-
sion," and appointed Dr. Thoburn to Calcutta.

Dr. Thoburn's first service was held on Sunday,
January 25th, 1874, in the Entally Baptist Chapel,
which had been placed at William Taylor's disposal
by the Rev. George Kerry, of the English Baptist
Missionary Society ; and services were held there for
a few weeks. In the meantime, the church which is
now know as the Bengali Church, on Dharamtala
Street, was approaching completion. This church had
been made possible by the generosity of the Rev.
George Bo wen, who had, in an unexpected way, re-
ceived ten thousand rupees. This money he gave to
William Taylor for the new church. The church
was dedicated on the 22nd of February, 1874, and
began its great work of blessing. It was built with
the idea of accommodating four hundred hearers ;
but even six hundred crowded into the building, Sun-
day after Sunday, to hear the new preacher; so that
the edifice was soon too small for the congregations
that were eager to attend the services. Dr. Thoburn
then rented the Corinthian Theatre, where the ser-
vices were held. Meanwhile, he started out on a
campaign to raise funds for a new church. On the
31st of December, 1875, the present church was
dedicated. From the beginning, the Dharamtala
Street Church, now, Thoburn Methodist Episcopal
Church, proved itself to be a missionary church, and
large numbers attended the Sunday evening services.

The Bengali work began in a simple way. A
Bengali gentleman, who was already in name a
Christian, attended the services of the English
Church and became powerfully converted. What
he had seen and known he began with confidence to

186 Story of the Bengal Conference

tell, and a Bengali service was commenced. The
work has since extended to the villages near Cal-
cutta, and southward to the Sunderbans and
Tamluk. That in Pakur and Bolpur is, likewise,
traceable to that same beginning.

During those days, also, went forth the impulse that
led to the opening of work in Asansol, where, to-day,
we have such trophies of the gospel.

It was not until June, 1888, that work was opened
in the Tirhoot District, which is the most densely
populated portion of India, some of the government
districts having a population of over nine hundred to
the square mile.

Our educational work, too, which is now so wide-
ly extensive in the conference, owes its inception
to the then pastor of the English Church. After
Doctor Thoburn had been in Calcutta about three
years, a Roman Catholic gentleman came to him and
asked him why he kept aloof from educational work.
He replied that the only reason was a lack of money.
"If that is the trouble," said the former, "I am will-
ing to help you ; you may depend on me for a hun-
dred rupees a month, if that will be of any use to
you." Immediately, a day school was commenced and
a staff of teachers was organised. Applications for
boarders were soon received. No other place being
available, half a dozen boys and girls were admitted
to the parsonage. In nine months' time, the day-
school had outgrown the capacity of the building in
which it was held. Just then, the secretary of a
long-established school for girls, known as the
Calcutta Girls' School, proposed to Dr. Thoburn that
he take over its management, which he at once did.
From that unpretentious beginning, what do we see
to-day ? We have the Calcutta Girls' School, in its
splendid location ; the Calcutta Boys' School, with
its great buildings, so largely due to the generosity

Institutions and Builders 187

of Robert Laidlaw, Esq., M. P. ; the American
Methodist Institution, now on its way to an assured
future, especially, since the receipt of $30,000, upon
the munificent promise of $100,000 ; the Lee Memo-
rial Training School, a magnificent property worth
more than two lakhs of rupees, recently conveyed
to the Methodist Episcopal Church by the Rev.
David H. and Mrs. Ada Lee ; the Queen's Hill School
at Darjeeling, with its expensive site largely paid
for ; the boys' and girls' schools in all our principal
stations ; the Seaman's work, which, for so many
years, has been of such blessing to the sea-faring
community ; the Industrial Home, which has helped
many from a life in the gutter to one of respectabil-
ity ; the two ophanages for boys and girls — all these
agencies thus due to the energy and consecration of
the founders of our mission work in Bengal and their
faithful friends.

Our vernacular work is conducted in three lan-
guages : Bengali, Hindustani, and Santhali. The pop-
ulation in the territory covered by our conference
is very nearly 80,000,000. Of these, the larger num-
ber, or 41,432,899, are Bengalis ; Hindu-speaking,
26,780,174. In the Bengali-speaking district, we have
three presiding elder's districts : Asansol, Calcutta,
and Diamond Harbor. In the Hindi-speaking dis-
trict, we have one presiding elder's district, Tir-
hoot. We have not witnessed a mass movement, as
yet, such as they have had in the Northwest and
Gujarat ; but we have seen much to encourage us,
especially, at Asansol, Muzaffarpur, and Pakur.

We are grateful for the succession of able men,
whose lives and work have shed lustre upon the
history of our conference. William Taylor, while
only for a short time in the Province of Bengal,
left his mark upon the work. Bishop Thoburn gave
to Calcutta and Bengal fourteen of the best years

188 Story oi the Bengal Conference

of his self-sacrificing life. The impress of his char-
acter and effort is everywhere evident. Bishop
Frank W. Warne devoted thirteen years of earnest
and untiring effort to organizing and building up
the work in Calcutta. Several institutions owe
their origin to his energy. Bishop John E. Robin-
son, for seven years, wrought manfully in the con-
ference, and brought many of its struggling enter-
prises to prosperity by his careful and wise admin-
istration. Bishop Oldham we also claim, as he was
one of the charter members of the conference, when
it was organized on the 13th of January, 1888. Upon
our roll of saints are such names as F. A. Goodwin,
Frank L. McCoy, and Benj. J. Chew. They wrought
great deeds for the Master, and the fragrance of
their lives is with us to this day.

No history of the Bengal Conference would be
complete without a hearty tribute to the Woman's
Foreign Missionary Society, for the support given in
the English and vernacular educational and evangel-
istic work. The earnest and self-denying efforts of its
agents have been a blessing to many of our stations.
During recent months, a revival spirit has been mani-
fest, and, from nearly all of our stations, a new ex-
perience of salvation has come to our membership.
Our Christian community now numbers 3,782 ; and
we have churches and parsonages to the value of
Rs. 2,34,530; while the other property and institu-
tions of the conference are probably worth Rs.
13,09,237. " Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." And
He will surely guide us in our future work.

sr
o

r*
3"
O

m
"2.

Story of the Northwest India Conference

Rev. P. M. Buck, Meerut

The North-west India Conference includes the
Punjab and the territory bounded on the north-
east by the river Ganges, to some distance below
Allahabad, stretching from that river to the south-
west about three hundred miles. Its length is
about seven hundred miles. Most of this territory is
very fertile and densely populated, even for India ;
lying entirely outside of that in which our Church
began her work, and was supposed to limit her
activities.

Cawnpore was the first station occupied. In
1870, Bishop Thoburn began to supply the pulpit,
in part, for a small congregation in that place,
from Lucknow. No one then thought of this work
as the camel's head thrust into new territory.
William Taylor was largely responsible for our en-
trance into this region. In the end of 1870, he visit-
ed Cawnpore, and held a series of meetings for both
the English congregation and a native Christian
community. His success in the English work was
limited ; but, among the Indian Christians, he gath-
ered a band of more than twenty converts. When
conference met at Lucknow, in January, 1871, the
Rev. P. M. Mukerjee, an Indian minister, was sent
to care for this native work. The English work, as
well, soon fell entirely into our hands ; and, in Janu-
ary, 1872, the Rev. Wallace J. Gladwin was sent as
pastor. Cawnpore has now become the head of an

190 Northwest India Conference

important district. It has a Christian community
of 2,144 ; a band of 176 paid Christian workers ;
property valued at Rs. 2,31,830; an English board-
ing-school for girls and small boys, good boarding-
schools for native boys and girls, and an industrial
school for native boys. The English Church is the
most important of pastoral charges in our field for
Europeans.

At the end of 1870, in the great revival at
Lucknow under the leadership of Mr. Taylor, a
young man was led into a rich and happy Christian
life, whose conversion meant much, especially, to
the territory now included in our conference. He
soon manifested marked ability as a preacher and
evangelist. Early in 1871, he went to Allahabad,
where, with the aid of another layman, he held a
series of services when about thirty souls found
Christ. They were organized into a band and made
over to the care of another mission of that station.
But, during the year, the band was scattered. Early
in the following year ( 1872 ), he returned and
held another series of services, with still greater
results. Sunday services were, in consequence,
continued in Allahabad, and, in the beginning of
1873, the brother thus used was appointed regular
pastor. He had held a lucrative position in govern-
ment employ : but relinquished all for the ministry.
That brother was Dennis Osborne. He was used
by the Master to open work in many important
centers in our conference, though chiefly for Eng-
lish work. In 1881, he became a presiding elder,
serving the Church in Allahabad and Mussoorie,
in that capacity, until 1895, when he was trans-
ferred to the Bombay Conference, where he held like
office until his sudden decease, in 1903. He was a
pastor with us for nine years, and presiding elder for
twenty-two years. Twice he represented us in the

Fruitful Revivals 191

General Conference. Perhaps no preacher of our
Indian Methodism has excelled him in ability to
draw and hold large congregations; while, as an
evangelist and an inspiring preacher, he stood in the
front rank of our Church in this empire. Thus we
entered Cawnpore and Allahabad, as the result of a
revival. So it was with most of the central stations
occupied. Mr. Osborne soon launched out, also, in-
to native work in Allahabad ; and carried it on
with vigor. Allahabad, too, has become the head
of a district, with a Christian community of 647 ;
64 paid Christian workers ; property valued at rls.
70, 770 ; and an orphanage each for boys and girls.
It still has an important English Church, employing
a pastor's whole time.

In 1874, at the earnest invitation of Christian
friends in Agra, Mr. Osborne visited that station
and held evangelistic services for two weeks, result-
ing in about fifty conversions. For a time, this work
was supplied by missionaries and local leaders. In

1875, Agra was placed on the list of appointments,
and. for some years, the work was conducted especial-
ly for the European community. The native work
in this region began later.

In 1875, Mr. Osborne held evangelistic meetings
in Meerut, and a society was organized as the
result of a revival. It was supplied the first year
by visiting missionaries. Then a pastor served the
work. But, peculiar circumstances led to temporary
abandonment of the station, as one of the important
centers, until a few years later.

Rurki, too, was favored with a revival, in 1875,
under Mr. Osborne, who also organized the work. In

1876, the Rev. D. H. Lee was appointed pastor. It
has become an important center, and is now the
head of a district, with a Christian community of
6,334, and 133 paid workers. Its property is valued

192 Northwest India Conference

at Rs. 37,530. It has a small English work, chiefly
for British soldiers, and a beautiful house of wor-
ship. It is also a center of a mass-movement.

As the result of a revival in Lahore, under the
labors of Mr, Osborne, a pastor was sent there, in
the beginning of 1881. This is the center of the
work in the Punjab province, with a population of
twenty-seven millions. Soon, Multan, 208 miles to
the west, was linked to Lahore as an out-station,
and Phillaur, 108 miles east. For many years, we
were a feeble folk in this great province, because of
insufficient support and scarcity of men. Until 1902,
it was but a part of the district of which Mussoorie
was the head. From 1891 to 1902, we had no
foreign missionary in the whole province, except,
for a brief period, a young man in Delhi. In 1902,
we were able to adopt a broader policy. Lahore
is now the head of the Punjab District, and two
missionaries are stationed in that city, one for the
district and the other at the head of the Lahore
Circuit, to carry on native work alone. English
work was discontinued in 1891. The district now
has a Christian community of 11,802; paid workers,
161 ; and property valued at Rs. 1,84,713, of which
Rs. 55,500 worth is in Mussoorie, a station still con-
nected with the Punjab. Institutional work in the
Punjab proper is still undeveloped.

Mussoorie, for many years the head of a district,
has been an important station for English work,
was opened in the early eighties by Mr. Osborne,
and carried on for several years in a rented build-
ing. In 1884, Mr. George Stuart, of Philadelphia,
having become a warm personal friend of Mr.
Osborne, donated money for a church building,
resulting in a beautiful edifice where revivals have
been common. From the first, except for a few brief
intervals, Mr. Osborne was the " season " pastor

New Stations Established 193

each year, until 1893. A Hindustani pastor cares
for Christians employed in the station ; and this con-
gregation is provided with a comfortable home,
through the liberality of the Rev. Dr. Henry Man-
sell.

While in America, Mr. Osborne was able to en-
list the interest of Mrs. Philander Smith, of Oak
Park, Illinois, in an English boarding-school, for
which she made a liberal contribution ; the name
of the school to be the Philander Smith Institute,
in memory of her deceased husband. This institu-
tion was opened in March, 1885, and, for sixteen
years, continued to prosper, being advanced to the
grade of a seminary and increasing in popularity ;
besides being favored with frequent revivals. In
1903, it was amalgamated with a sister institution
in Naini Tal, where the good work continues under
the name of the Philander Smith College. The prin-
cipals of this institution have been as follows : —
Mr. W. T. Mulligan, M. A., four years ; the Rev.
P. M. Buck, four years ; Dr. H. Mansell, eight years;
and the Rev. F. S. Ditto, M. A., two years in Mus-
soorie and three years in Naini Tal.

In 1881, the South India Conference opened work
in Bandikui, now connected with the Ajmere Dis-
trict, when the Rev. C. W. De Souza began work as
a supply, visiting the people and conducting English
services. The Rev. E. Jeffries was the first regular
pastor. The work was first connected with the
Allahabad District, under the Rev. D. Osborne. In
1886, Ajmere became the head of the Central India
District, under the charge of the Rev. C. P. Hard,
presiding elder, who continued this arrangement
until January 1891, when the field was transferred
to the North India Conference and became part of
the Agra District. The native work was opened by
the English congregation. But, soon the native work

194 Northwest India Conference

became of first importance. This process has chief-
ly resulted from the great mass-movement — a move-
ment that began to manifest itself in 1887. Its first
chief center was in the Rohilkhand District, of the
North India Conference. This district was bound-
ed on the west by the River Ganges. Across that
river, in our present conference territory, are many
hundreds of thousands of the accessible classes now
being affected by the mass-movement. Meerut Dis-
trict, with a population of three and a half millions,
has one fifth belonging to such classes. These people
were scarcely being touched by other missions. Rel-
atives and friends of converts lived across the river,
and began to call earnestly for instruction and bap-
tism. In 1887, the Rev. Hassan Raza Khan was ap-
pointed to open work in the Kasganj region of the
Etah civil district. He was soon provided with four
local preachers and five teachers of small schools. He
organized his field by appointing his force to neigh-
boring towns. Under his efficient leadership, the
work spread, until, in 1891, the territory was organ-
ized into a district, and he was made the presiding
elder, the first Indian presiding elder outside of the
North India Conference ; the venerable Zuhurul
Haqq alone preceding him in the responsiblities of
such office. At the end of 1891, this district was
divided into eight circuits, with a band of 55
paid workers, and reported a Christian community
of 1,636. At the end of 1904, this district reported
a Chritian community of 10,024 ; paid workers 105 ;
and property valued at Rs. 14,820. The territory
comprising four circuits now connected with the
Muttra District, and having a Christian community
of more than 4,000, was, at first, a part of the
Kasganj District. The Rev. Hassan Raza Khan
served this district with marked ability, as an organ-
izer and leader, until his death in August, 1899.

Results of Mass-moYement 195

From then, until the end of 1901, the Kasganj District
was served by the Rev. J. B. Thomas. In 1902, he
was succeded by Mr. Khan, who continued in the
work.

In January, 1888, the Rev. Rockwell Clancy was
appointed to the English work at Agra, and to open
native work both there and in the Muttra civil dis-
trict. At that time, except a few medical students
in Agra, there were no Indian Christians in all the
field comprising the present Muttra District, at
first called Agra District. Provision was made for
Indian workers who were appointed to important
centers, and the work expanded. After two years, he
was transferred, temporarily, to Burmah. While in
Agra, Mr. Clancy built a commodious church edi-
fice, worth Rs. 12,000 and a mission house, worth
Rs. 10,000.

In 1889, the Rev. J. E. Scott was sent to push the
work in Muttra. It developed so rapidly that, in
January, 1891, the Agra District was organized and
the Muttra missionary was appointed presiding elder.
Work in Ajmere was at that time connected with the
Agra District, having been taken over from the Bengal
Conference, in exchange for that in the Meerut
civil district. For eleven years, Dr. Scott wrought
in this district including five years in Rajputana.
At the commencement of his administration, there
were about 1,300 Christians in his field ; 70 paid
workers ; and property valued at Rs. 48,000. When
appointed to Ajmere, in January, 1902, he left a
Christian community in the Muttra District, as that
district now stands, of 14, 427 ; a band of 333 paid
Christian workers ; and property valued at Rs. 2,76,-
221. Since 1902, this field has been administered by
the Rev. Rockwell Clancy, as presiding elder. The
Deaconess Home and Training School for both
European and Indian girls was opened in 1891, and
has helped to provide efficient workers for Upper

196 Northwest India Conference

India. Its superintendents have been Miss Sparkes,
Mrs. Matthews, Miss Dr. Sheldon, Miss Gregg, and
Miss McKnight.

In 1888, the Ainroha District of the North India
Conference, under the Rev. Zuhur Ul Haqq, extended
its lines across the Ganges, and work was opened
in the Bulandshahr and Meerut civil districts.
This was the beginning of native work in the field
now comprising the Meerut District. In January,
1890, the Rev. John D. Webb was appointed to work
in the Muzaffarnagar civil district, in connection
with the Mussoorie district of the Bengal Confer-
ence. He remained three years and laid the foun-
dations. This field is also now included in the
Meerut District. In 1891, Meerut was made over to
the Bengal Conference and attached to the Mus-
soorie District. The Meerut District was formed
in January, 1893, when the Rev. P. M. Buck was
appointed presiding elder and still remains in
charge. A Christain community of 20,863 has been
gathered, 245 paid Christain workers, and property
valued at Hs. 57,500. Meerut has good boarding-
schools for boys and girls

The Northwest India Conference was organized
in January, 1893. Part of the territory now included
in the Punjab, Rurki, and Meerut Districts was de-
tached from the Bengal Conference, and the re-
mainder from the North India Conference. The latter
territory is now divided into the Kasganj, Muttra,
Ajmere, Cawnpore, and Allahabad Districts. The
conference was divided into seven districts, with
appointments as follows: Agra, J. E. Scott; Ajmere,
C. W. De Souza; Allahabad ; Dennis Osborne ; Bul-
andshahr, Charles Luke ; Kasganj, Hassan Raza
Khan; Meerut, P. M. Buck ; Mussoorie, H. Man-
sell. When the conference was organized, there
was a Christain community of 15,066, besides bap-

Substantial Growth 197

tized children ; 602 paid Christain workers ; and
property valued at Rs. 3,14,147. At the end of 1906,
our Christain community numbered 79,662 ; paid
workers, 1,451 ; property valuation, Rs. 10,16,569.

When Ajmere was organized into a district, there
were 832 Christian communicants ; and the proper-
ty was valued at Rs. 12,000. Large ingatherings in
native work soon after took place under the labors
of the Rev. James Lyon. C. W. DeSouza served this
field as presiding elder for six years, and was
succeeded by Dr. J. E. Scott. The last report gives
the following figures: Christian community, 13,002;
paid Christian workers, 270 ; value of property, Rs.
1,44,145.

The Bulandshahr District was served by Charles
Luke for nearly five years, when it was merged into
the Meerut District ; which arrangement still contin-
ues.

This conference has been apparently unfortunate
in the rapid changes of its personnel. Of ten Amer-
ican charter members, but three remain in the effec-
tive ranks : James Lyon, R. Clancy, and P. M. Buck.
Of six European charter members taken on in India,
but one remains in this field — C. H. Plomer. Of thir-
teen Indian charter members, six are still on the
fighting line. Of the first band of presiding elders,
only the writer of this paper remains in our work.
Compared with North India, our conference has
little institutional work, no colleges, no theological
seminary, no publishing house. We share more large-
ly in the benefits, than in the responsibilities, of these
institutions in the mother conference. Our Ameri-
can members are far more free for evangelistic work
than are those across the Ganges. Our conference
has maintained the European Girls' Boarding School
in Cawnpore, bequeathed to it by the North India
Conference ; and one of our charter members was

198 Northwest India Conference

the founder of the Philander Smith Institute, recent-
ly amalgamated with the Boys' School in Naini Tal.
While dependent upon the mother conference for
the higher education of our converts, we have board-
ing schools usually teaching up to the middle stand-
ard, for boys, in Cawnpore, Muttra, Ajmere, Kas-
ganj and Meerut ; for girls, in Cawnpore, Muttra,
Ajmere, and Meerut. Boys in these schools number
310, and girls, 524. The pressing demands of our
evangelistic work among converts and inquirers
seriously limits and cripples this educational work
for our Christian boys. The contrast in numbers
between these boys and girls involves difficulty in
arranging suitable marriages for the latter in our
own mission ; numbers of the better class being lost
to our Church and Mission.

The children of our village converts have scarce-
ly any educational advantages, except in our pri-
mary schools. These are very meagre ; as our con-
verts and inquirers have increased so rapidly that
nearly all our working force has been required to
give them even a small part of the spiritual care and
teaching needed. Among our most pressing demands
are improved facilities for primary education.

Recent famines have given us a large number of
orphans to rear and train. We have orphanages
for both boys and girls in Allahabad, Aligarh, and
Phalera ; and for boys only, in Tilaunia. In these
intitutions, there are about 400 boys and 500 girls.
They are taught various trades and industries.
Perhaps, the greatest difficulty in getting our boys
to master these callings is found in the demand for
primarj' teachers and lower grade workers in the
mission field around us. For, any good man who
has even an elementary training and is willing to
give his life to Christian work, can find a place.
Our conference maintains English work in Alia-

Limitations and Problems 199

habad, Cawnpore, Mussoorie, Agra, Ajmere, and
Rurki. In the three places first named, the work
commands the entire time and strength of a pastor,
and the work done is important. In the other
places, this work is incidental, and draws less upon
the missionary's energy. But we should prosecute
English work in European centers, first, because the
European community of India possesses very few
religious advantages, and should be won to Christ ;
second, because ungodly lives are a great hindrance
to our native work, but holy lives help our work in
various ways ; lastly, some English work is held to
make the missionary.

Our conference workers give the most of their
time and strength to evangelize the accessible classes,
and to the care of converts and inquirers ; while
greater multitudes are awaiting instruction. Though
other castes and classes are not forgotten, this may
explain the decrease in bazar preaching and in the
great fairs.

Our converts are chiefly from the lower castes
and classes. Few had any educational advantages
before coming to us. In mental and moral capacity,
they average with their more respectable neighbors.
The mass-movement has its springs in dissatisfac-
tion with conditions. The classes being reached
in large numbers have known much of oppression.
They are influenced by the hope that Christianity
will improve their status. At first, some may have
come with the hope of temporal help ; but, in most
places, this hope has long since disappeared. For
temporal assistance, under any ordinary conditions,
is fatal to success in dealing with them. To support
the gospel in their humble way, is one condition of
steadfastness. Just when spiritual motives begin
to operate, is difficult to determine. The doctrine
that all men are equal before God is certainly

200 Northwest India Conference

attractive to them. Many are influenced by the
hope that their children will be taught and will enjoy
improved conditions. But, they do discover that
Jesus Christ is the only Saviour. They do prove
that they are not anchored to their old religion.
They freely permit the destruction of their symbols
of idolatry. They gladly join in Christian worship.
If carefully taught, they soon respond to a living
gospel, and, in our revivals, their children in our
schools are swept into the Kingdom of Grace. They
are represented in our ministry by wise and spirit-
ual leaders, who have been favored with normal
opportunities. If provided with teachers and preach-
ers who are real evangelists, they respond to the
new life, as in the case of other converts. The chief
condition of success is a spiritual and intelligent
ministry, foreign and Indian. Some of these humble
converts have borne bitter persecution, but few on
this account, or when neglected, have lapsed from
Christianity. Work among these despised classes
does not prevent access to those higher in the social
scale. Facts seem to be many of all classes being
favorably impressed by the gospel, especially where
the mass-movement has given largest fruitage.
Success of the mass-movement proves a stepping-
stone to faithful work among higher castes and
classes.

The Northwest India Conference has taken an
advanced stand with regard to persistent training of
Indian workers. Summer-schools are commonly held
for a month or six weeks, the students being com-
posed of preachers and teachers. Ordained Indian
ministers, with the presiding elder, constitute the
staff of teachers, and lay out work for the year.
They are important means of intellectual and spirit-
ual development. For, our Indian workers are in
danger of having a religion of form, without the

Classes First Reached 201

power ; since Hinduism and Islam know little be-
yond such formalism, and are, in the main, a failure.
Christianity links purest ethics to spirituality. The
great revival now blessing India is preeminently
ethical as well as spiritual. To help Indian mission
workers to a plane above the old conditions, is a
missionary's first duty.

Again, preachers and teachers may regard their
service as a means of living. Demand for mission
workers far exceeds the supply. Positions outside
are few and difficult to secure. Is it strange that
some who join our work have failed to feel the need
of a divine call ; or have persuaded themselves that
the call has come, while the facts are against them ?
As a conference, we seek to deal wisely with this
problem.

Then, there is the serious danger of mental stagna-
tion. The intellectual awakening in India has been
experienced only by the few. Like the characters
in Bunyan, many do but talk in their sleep. Dimin-
utive attainments appear large and self-satisfying.
Our summer-schools aim to remove this enervating
malady. These schools, with their lessons, discus-
sions, criticisms, lecture courses, and evangelistic
meetings, do much toward counteracting this tend-
ency ; and, where faithful work is done, these
students, from year to year, grow in knowledge,
spiritual life, and efficiency.

As our theological school and secular schools
fail to supply us with the required number of
workers for our converts and inquirers, we have
organized, in most of our districts, training-schools
of a primary grade, into which bright young men,
with their wives who have learned to read, are
taught from two to three years, and then sent out
to help in the work of training converts and inquir-
ers. This class of workers is likely to increase.

202 Northwest India Conference

As a conference, we face the new half century
with a force of 16 missionaries, 13 wives of mission-
aries, 20 W. F. M. S. missionaries, 39 W. F. M. S.
European Assistants, 53 Indian members of the
Annual Conference, 243 local preachers, 250 ex-
horters, 332 other Indian male workers, 485 Indian
female workers; making a total of 1,451. Our Chris-
tian community numbers 79,662, scattered in some
thousands of villages. Revivals of unprecedented
power are in progress among our people. If true
to God and His Church, and in answer to prayer,
great and mighty results will yet appear.

XII

Story of the Bombay Conference

William H. Stephens, Poona

The territory occupied by the Bombay Conference
includes all of the Bombay Presidency north of the
Belgaum District, and such parts of Central India as
lie south of the twenty-fifth parallel of latitude and
west of the Central Provinces Mission Conference.
This area comprises about one hundred and eighty
thousand square miles, or nearly that of New York,
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indiana com-
bined. The population is twenty-four millions, three
millions having died in ten years by plague and
famine. The people speak fifty languages; but our
chief work is in the great languages of Marathi and
Gujarati, — the first being the mother tongue of about
twenty million people, and the second, of about fif-
teen million. Within our conference limits are ten
million Marathi and eight million Gujarati-speaking
people.

Special interest attaches to this part of India,
for, in 1st. Kings, loth chapter, mention is made of
the joint stock navy of Solomon and Hiram, and the
three years' cruises which resulted in bringing home
gold, silver, ivory, apes, and peacocks. Probably our
West India coast was visited by this fleet, and trade
was carried on between it and Palestine. According
to some legends, two stations of the Marathi District
— Kalyan and Tanna — traded with the Jews in Solo-
mon's day, 2,900 years ago. But we are quite sure that
this is the fatherland of the Marathi people, the great-

204 Story of the Bombay Conference

est of the southern India nations — a people whose
armies over-ran the land from Cape Comorin to
Delhi. The Marathi trench at Calcutta, dug to keep
out the Maratta, is a monument to the power of a
people whose home was fourteen hundred miles away.
Here, Portugal, in 1509, established dominion and
ruled the coast of Western India for over 200 years.
Here, in 1614, the first seeds of British rule in
India were planted; and from this point, the Brit-
on began his march of eastern empire, ceasing not
until the whole land acknowledged his sway. Ours
is a fruitful soil. Here, warriors, statesmen, relig-
ious leaders, and merchant princes have flourish-
ed. Interwoven with its history is a romance that
Bombay was a wedding present from Portugal to
England, when a Portuguese princess wedded an
English King— a gift that was not appreciated at the
time, but to which the recipients have since become
reconciled. While boasting of our inheritance, we
might claim occupation of a region where more de-
caying clans of a worn out religion have been display-
ed than in any other part of India. Within the triangle
occupied by the Bombay Conference, are the great
rock temples of Elephanta, Ellora, Kennery, Lena,
and others of less note ; but all pointing to a remote
time when Brahminism and Buddhism possessed a
tremendous energy and shrank from no sacrifice ;
when thousands of workmen labored for scores of
years to finish one of those rock hewn cathedrals for
the worship of their idea of God. One cannot stand
in the main cave at Elephanta, 130 feet square and
16 feet high, with its walls carved into colossal
groups representing the Hindu pantheon; or look
upon that superb temple at Ellora, not excavated
out of the rock, but a great monolith carved inside
and out, a mountain cut away, revealing a massive
and beautiful temple in its bosom ; and feel that he

Historical Setting 205

is among an irreligious people who should be taught
to worship, but how to worship. There were Chris-
tian communities in some of our stations about as
early as anywhere; and, in the sixth century, a Chris-
tian bishop at Kalyan. For hundreds of years,
there were no Christians in that part of India; but
modern missions began in our field with the coming
of the Portuguese. The advent of these daring
navigators, accompanied by equally daring and
zealous missionaries, heralded a new era. In the
Marathi country, wherever possible, went these flam-
ing heralds of the Church, facing, alike, dangers
and sacrifice. In 15 13, fifty Dominicans arrived, and,
in 1542, Francis Zavier, of the Society of Jesuits,
began his work at Goa. He traveled and preached
untiringly, scattering seed that resulted in Christian
communities, as we now find them along the coast
from Goa to Damaun. Our mass movements are
not new to India ; for, in the history of those days,
we read of one Antonio de Porto, a Franciscan, who
destroyed two hundred temples, built eleven church-
es, and baptized more than ten thousand pagans.
One of their methods, the Inquisition, which was
established at Goa, in 1560, under the influence of
the Dominicans, and which must have been deplored,
partly accounts for the hardness of the soil which we
are trying to till. Dr. Murrey Mitchell, a highly re-
spected authority on Western India history says : —
"The Inquisition was primarily established for the
punishment of lapsed Christians; but, even so, the
native races of all religions were horrified. In their
wildest fanaticism, they never thought of torturing
men for their religious opinions. This hideous tri-
bunal lasted for two and a half centuries. Until its
abolition, in 1774, fully seventy-one celebrations of
the Auto da fe are said to have taken place. Its vic-
tims, male and female, amounted to many thousands,

206 Story of the Bombay Conference

Bassein, Damaun, Chaul, and Cochin annually sent
victims to Goa." Unfortunately, the Inquisition, abol-
ished in 1774, was restored in 1779, and continued
until 1812, only a year before the first missionaries
of the American Board arrived.

The foreigner had come with a sword in one hand
and a Bible in the other. No wonder the native mind
was filled with hatred for everything that bore the
name of Christian !

This explains why Protestatant missions in Western
India were a hundred years later than those in Mad-
ras, and fifty years later than in Bengal. Probably
the Bombay Conference shares in cultivating soil that
was one of the most unpromising ever tilled by Prot-
estant Missions. Almost the first to arrive were
Methodists. At the Liverpool Conference, in 1813,
Dr. Coke and six young ministers were appointed to
proceed on a mission to the West Indies. Dr. Coke
dying at sea, the party came on to Bombay, where
they remained one month, when, with one exception,
they proceeded to Ceylon, where they established a
successful work. Had they spared a portion of
their party for work in Bombay, we might be well on
toward our second jubilee.

Ihe American Board began its work in Bombay
in 181 3 ; the Church Mission Society, in 1820 ; and
the missions of the Scotch Church, in 1823, In the
first ten years, they buried more missionaries than
they gained converts. Mr. Cooper, of the Scotch
mission, who tells the story of the first attempt to
baptize a Protestant convert, in 1823, in the city of
Bombay, says : " I well remember the sensation
produced when the first Hindu professed his faith
in Christ. Some time after his baptism, the Lord's
Supper was to be administered by Mr. Hall, when
the supposed convert suddenly arose exclaiming, 'No,
I will not break caste yet," and rushed out of the

Protestant Missions 2 07

chapel. It is painful, even now, to think of the bitter
disappointment, after at least eight years of faithful
labor. Of course, all Bombay heard of it imme-
diately, and the scoffers scoffed. "

What marvelous changes have taken place since !
In 1823, there was not a Protestant native Christian
in Bombay ; and, perhaps, not one in the territory
now occupied by our conference. The census of 1901
intimates that, in that same area, there were about
73, 000 Protestant native Christians. Allowing for
a mistake in enumerating Methodists in that report,
and for increase since, we have at present within our
conference bounds nearly 100,000 Protestant Chris-
tians, of whom 21,000 belong to the Methodist Epis-
copal Mission. This is not discouraging, since we
share the field with fifteen other missions, and
ours is one of the younger ones. At the first ses-
sion of Bombay Conference, in 1892, we reported 536
native Christians, exclusive of the Nerbhudda Valley
District, which is now part of the Central Provinces
Mission. It is interesting to notice that the Baroda
Gujarati Mission reported at that conference a Chris-
tian community of 56. A few days ago, at the 13th
session of the Bombay Conference, at Baroda, that
same mission reported a community of 19,085.

William Taylor landed in Bombay, Nov. 20th,

1870. He spent two days in Bombay and started
for Lucknow, Cawnpore, Bareilly, and other places
in the north. On returning to Bombay, in re-
sponse to an invitation from the American Marathi
missionaries at Ahmednagar, he turned aside to visit
them and conducted meetings through an interpreter
among the Marathi people. After ten days at Ah-
mednagar, he came to Bombay, arriving Nov. 10th,

187 1. Here he was welcomed by the missionaries of
the American Marathi mission, and by the Rev.
George Bowen, In this remarkable man he found a

208 Story of the Bombay Conference

colleague after his own heart ; a man who occupies
a very large place in the history of Western India
Methodism ; one whose splendid qualities of mind
and soul were dedicated to the task of building up a
strong spiritual church in Western India,. The cam-
paign begun in the Marathi Mission Church, and in
the Scotch Mission Church.

These meetings continued for about a month,
resulting in the conversion of several Europeans and
great benefit to the native Christians ; but there were
evidently no conversions from heathenism. At the
end of the month, we find this entry in his diary :
" No break here yet ; but it dawns upon my mind that
God will lead me to organize many fellowship bands
in the houses of the people who will be saved at
my meetings. We cannot have an organized, wit-
nessing, pw°rking church without them. I am satis-
fied that thus only can we grapple successfully with
the tremendous combinations of Satan in this coun-
try and bring deliverence to these millions of Hindus,
Mohammedans, and Parses. But, whether in Cen-
tral and Southern India, God intends a distinct Meth-
odist organization alongside of existing churches;
or may leaven all these with the true leaven of the
gospel, and amalgamate the whole ; or draw out
from the whole '« Desi Kaliieia — an indigenous
Church of Christ, — without formal connection with
any foreign church, or support from any, I cannot
tell. I have no plan, and do not intend to have any ;
except to discern and follow, at any hazard, the
Lord's plan, as He may be pleased to reveal it."

From this time, a new and rapid development
began. He became acquainted with influential
Europeans. Home after home opened their doors
to receive him as a guest. Where William Taylor
went his Master went, and was continually uplifted

..$:

■*&M&

Baroda Church and Institute

Village Congregation without a Church, Gujarat

The First Break 209

before those who extended hospitality to the servant.
Many conversions resulted from these gatherings
in various parts of the city, which began to be stir-
red. December 30th, 1871, marks the birth-day of
organized Methodism in Western India. His record
is as follows :

"This evening, in the house of Mrs. Miles, I organ-
ized the first fellowship band, or class meeting, ever
organized in this city. I appointed Brother Bowen
leader. At this first meeting, twenty-eight persons
told their Christian experience." Methodism in
Bombay was now fairly started, and the work spread
like fire in dry grass. The city was mightily stirred
and shaken. Private houses became too small to con-
tain those who wished to hear, and the largest halls
were rented and filled with eager listeners. Many
of the leading Europeans of the city were brought
under the power of the gospel. Most of these were
people of mature years, with religious convictions,
and members of Christian churches- a class so hard to
reach ; and, yet, just the class that William Taylor,
whether in Jamaica, Australia or India, was most
successful in reaching. These men and women began
to tell of sins forgiven and peace with God, in
language startling even to the Christian part of
Bombay. The newspapers were filled with reports,
and various opinions were expressed ; some holding
that Mr. Taylor was only a good man over-
wrought ; and others declaring that he was on the
verge of lunacy. Meanwhile, the people continued
to find the Lord, and that one class meeting grew
into seven, with eighty-three members. On the 14th
of February, 1872, another decisive step was taken,
when the first Methodist Episcopal Church south of
the Ganges was organized in Bombay.

Notice the influences at work to plant us here.
The first call came through a Baptist Missionary,

210 Story of the Bombay Conference

and was strengthened by a call through a missionary
of the Church Missionary Society. The work began
in the churches of the American Board and the
Scotch Mission. Without the cooperation of men Like
Harding and Bowen, we would scarcely have gained
a foothold. We are debtors to them all, and we trust
that some enrichment of spiritual life has come to
the churches that extended such hospitality.

But, what was the outlook before the mind of the
founder ? Always, the millions of heathen waiting
for the light ! To him, there was no color, or lan-
guage, or any other class distinction. But, he was
impressed by the large number of Europeans^ and
people of European extraction, who were as sheep
without a shepherd. He saw that these, without
the gospel, would be a stumbling block to the
heathen. He saw that the missionary who gives him-
self to this phase of Indian work as truly deserved
the title " Missionary," as he who labors in a dis-
trict where a white face is seldom seen. He knew
the relation that the European work would sustain
to the vernacular, and was fond of the expression
" Base of supplies," looking forward to the time when,
from that English-speaking base, there would go out
workers into the vernacular field, supported by
English churches. On April loth, 1872, he addressed
the two month's old church as follows : "It is upon
my soul, especially, to seek power from God, in
order to lead this band of workers through the
heathen lines. We must read and study with
reference to this ; maintain entire consecration to
God ; and He will gradually lead us down into this
dark empire of heathenism, and enable us to bring
it to the Light." That church fulfilled those condi-
tions, and some of the most influential converts from
the non-Christian community were then gathered.
It was my privilege to take part in preaching on the

" In Other Cities " 211

streets of Bombay, in company with ladies and gentle-
men, some of them leading citizens, who, formerly,
had been conspicuous at the ball, or play, and now
stood in the dust of the road telling of what Christ
had done for their souls. Little wonder that this kind
of religion stirred the city ; and that all classes of
the Indian people were received ! Of course, this
work could not be confined to one city; but extended
to places as far away as Calcutta and Madras. The
city of Poona, 120 miles from Bombay, former capi-
tal of the Marathi power, center of Brahminical in-
fluence, and hot bed of oriental intrigue, first felt
the influence of the new movement. The same
methods were employed as in Bombay, with like
results. The Poona Church was organized Sep-
tember 18th, 1871, and, at the first sacramental
service, there were 130 hearers and 64 communi-
cants. The work thus begun will continue while the
world lasts. Some of the Bombay battles did not
have to be re-fought. William Taylor was becoming
known, and, on arriving in Poona, was welcomed
and aided by influential Europeans, including such
men as Dr. Andrew Fraser, father of the present
Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; Colonel Phayre, af-
terward Sir Robert Phayre ; Colonel Field, Captain
Jacob, and many others of the ruling class, who
were charmed bv the personality of the messenger,
and moved by the faithful and intelligent presenta-
tion of the truth. The quarterly conference record of
that church, on Oct. 2, 1876, mentions, among the
names of several other young men who were grant-
ed license to preach, that of W. F. Oldham.

Methodism having thus obtained a foothold in the
two principal cities of western India, began to ex-
tend her borders in all directions, and, soon, Meth-
odist preachers were telling the story of the Cross
in almost every important center of the peninsula,

212 Story of the Bombay Conference

In such places as Karachi, Igutpuri, Lanowlee, and
others within our present conference limits, which
were centers of large English-speaking communities,
the same spirit and methods produced results like
those in Bombay and Poona. The work at Karachi,
500 miles by sea from Bombay, was begun by the
Rev. D. O. Fox, in 1876. While at Poona, the 56th
regiment had been awakened, and, when transferred
to Karachi, it was used to establish Methodism
in that important seaport city. In 1874, at the
session of the India Mission Conference at Luck-
now, our young work received the title of "The
Bombay and Bengal Mission," which included all
of India outside of Oudh, Rohilkhund, and Ghurwal;
and we were officially committed to two hundred
million people. The first appointments read as fol-
lows : Superintendent, William Taylor ; Bombay,
George Bowen, W. E. Robbins, James Shaw; The
Deccan (Poona, Lanowlee, Dexal, etc.,) D. O. Fox;
Central India, Albert Norton, George K. Gilder;
Bengal (Calcutta), J. M. Thoburn and C. W. Chris-
tian.

In 1876, the General Conference named us the
South India Conference. The India Mission Con-
ference became the North India Conference, and
the land was divided between us. When the work
began in Bombay, November 10th, 1871, there was
not a Methodist, not a Methodist roof, south of
the Ganges, not a Methodist rupee in all Southern
India; and only one Methodist preacher! But, at this
first conference in Bombay, five years later, there
were reported 1,596 members and probationers; 1,200
Sunday-school children ; 13 churches worth Rs.
1,15,391; collections totalling over Rs. 76,000; and 25
members of conference received their appointments.
In those five years, Rs. 2,16,000 had been collected
and expended on Methodist work in Southern India.

Change of Policy 213

Surely there was health in this vine ! The principle
of self-support, which was adopted from the begin-
ing, became the rule of the new conference, and was
observed until the year 1886, when we accepted a
Misionary Society grant-in-aid of ten thousand dol-
lars for vernacular work, with the understanding that
an equal sum be raised on the field for that pur-
pose. In 1887, an additional grant of six thousand
dollars was given unconditionally, to open vernac-
ular work in new fields where there was no English
base of supplies. These grants were increased the
next year, and, in 1889, all our vernacular work
was made dependent upon the Missionary Society.
Thus we surrendered a policy for which we had
contended for seventeen years. But we did right,
as the results have justified. Our English churches
were not strong enough to support themselves and,
at the same time, carry on extensive work in the
vernacular. What had we done during those fifteen
years ? Eternity alone will reveal the results; but
a few facts are eloquent : We had become two con-
ferences, with 29 churches worth Rs. 3,00,000 ; 14
parsonages worth Rs. 80,000 ; and Rs. 16,000 in-
debtedness. The church was raising annually over
Rs 50,000 for pastoral support, and Rs. 17,000
for local mission work That money was almost
entirely given by Europeans ; while the spiritual
results were, in large measure, due to the Christian
living of Europeans and Anglo-Indians who had
been won to Christ. And that young church was
full of vitality, which overflowed in all directions.
The Missionary Society granted five thousand dol-
lars toward the building of Bowen Church, Bombay
— probably the only aid from the Society for build-
ings during those years ; though some help was also
received from the Board for traveling expenses of
our missionaries from the home land.

214 Story of the Bombay Conference

Would that we had time to review some of our
conflicts and victories during those years, when a
great work was organized and supported by the
people of India ! God honored our faith, brought
water out of the rock, and provided food and- shel-
ter no less miraculously than for His people in the
wilderness. In our gathering to day, there are
bishops whose salaries then were less that Rs. ioo
a month. While the diet was limited, it was evi-
dently stimulating, as it nourished all our present
bishops of Southern Asia. Conference journeys
sometimes meant a round trip of three thousand
miles. Every Methodist missionary met his own
traveling expenses, and often required a year to save
enough for the purpose. Those days of self-sup-
port gave us a strong grip on the European com-
munity, from which Methodism gathered to itself
many friends who were rulers in the land. We
would not go back to those days ; for, in many
respects, the present days are better ; but that
kind of work strongly appeals to the sympathies of
these people. The vernacular work was adopted
by the Missionary Society, and the English portion,
relieved of this burden, was left to develop itself.
f Work was begun among sailors in the ports of
Bombay and Karachi, resulting in seamens' rests
and fine properties. Each of our English congrega-
tions represents thousands of non-Christians, and,
if these employers should be saved, they would count
much for mission work. We are holding conventions
to discuss by what means we may increase the
efficiency of our English work. But the solution
rs this : Retain the spirit and methods of those first
years.

In 1892, our conference was again divided, the
southern conference retaining the family name, our
own portion becoming the Bombay Conference, and

Expansion and Evangelism 215

occupying the original homestead.

Now, our Christian community numbers 20,966 ;
our property is worth Rs. 12,71,374 ; this year, we
raised for self-support, Rs. 1,04,727. The stubborn
Marathi soil is yielding a harvest that, a few years
ago, would have been considered almost miraculous.
Three missionaries of the Board and their wives,
three Women's Foreign Missionary Society ladies,
and over one hundred Indian workers, are devoting
themselves to this part of the field. Five churches
are centres of many sub-circuits, which include
hundreds of villages.

The most conspicuous victory of the Bombay
Conference is the great work among the Gujarati
people. I am indebted to the Rev. E. F. Frease,
presiding elder of the Gujarati District, for the
facts and figures here presented.

The Province of Gujarat contains about 70,000
square miles ; a considerable portion being under
direct British administration, and the remainder
under native princes. The population before the
great famine of 1900 was ten and a half millions ;
but the terrible mortality from famine and plague
have reduced it to a little over nine millions. Our
work in Gujarat falls into several distinct periods :
first, evangelistic, among Europeans, resulting in the
erection of a church at Baroda, and one at
Sabarmuti ; second, direct vernacular work in-
augurated, in 1888, by the appointment to Baroda
of the Rev. C. E. Delamater, who broke down be-
fore. the end of the year. In 1889, the Rev. E. F.
and Mrs. Frease, of the Parent Board, and Miss. I.
Ernsberger, M. D., of the Women's Foreign Mission-
ary Society, were appointed to Baroda. In 1895,
the great mass movement began. Two boarding-
schools for boys and girls were started, and Dr.
Ernsberger opened a dispensarv which, with the

216 Story of the Bombay Conference

missionaries and boarding-schools, was accommo-
dated in the same bungalow and out-buildings. In
1893, Brother Frease was prostrated with typhoid
fever, and, with his family, was obliged to go to
America. Later in the year, Dr. Ernsberger collapsed
and also returned home, leaving the growing work
to Miss Thompson, of the Women's Foreign Mis-
sionary Societv. In 1894, Brother and Sister Park
reinforced the ne wjfield ; and, at the end of that year,
Brother and Sister Frease returned.

We are now at the end of over twenty years of
Methodist work in Gujarat, seven of them being
specially devoted to vernacular work ; and the
Christian community only numbered one hundred
and eight.

As early as 1888, nineteen Gujarati Bhangies
had been baptized in Bombay, among whom were
two leaders. The converts, visiting their homes in
Gujarat, brought the gospel with them. Some of
them remained in Gujarat, and relatives and frienr's
began to inquire about the '•' Way. " The villages
and towns were, however, north of the Mahi River;
and when, in 1895, the Baroda missionaries were
urged to go there and baptize a family, the case
was first referred to the Irish Presbyterian Mission,
at Anand, which was near the village. Those in
charge were asked if they would not undertake to
care for our converts, as they returned to their vil-
lages, and follow up and baptize inquirers. This they
were not prepared to do ; so we were obliged to bap-
tize worthy candidates in those villages, not only
among the Bhangies, but, also, among the Dheds, a
much more populous, and somewhat higher class. By
the end of that year, there were six hundred and two
baptisms. Thus, was the Mass Movement inaugu-
rated. At the close of 1895, Gujarat became a sep-
arate district, with the Rev. E. F. Frease, as presid-

Plague, Cholera, Famine 217

ing elder. The year 1900 was a black year in the
annals of Gujarat province. It was the year of the
terrible famine, which swept away the people by the
hundred thousand. The intervening years were full
of victory, with some suffering and persecution.
Cholera and plague swept through the province, deci-
mating the population. We were now on the thresh-
old of the greatest trial of all. The history of that
awful famine has been told, and we will not here enter
into the harrowing details. Our Christian popula-
tion had grown to 5,321, besides over two thousand
candidates; and the problem of caring for them dur-
ing the famine was an appalling one. We cannot
tell the story in a paper like this. Suffice it to say
that the response from Christian lands, especially
from our beloved America, was such that we were
able to care for our people. Fully four thousand
orphan children were rescued ; and the building of
orphanages where they could live provided a large
amount of famine labor. The triple affliction of
plague, cholera, and famine, greatly disadvantaged
our work. Some of our missionaries were buried,
some were invalided home, and the presiding elder
was stricken with the worst type of typhoid fever.
During those dark years, the work of baptizing the
people was, in a great measure, suspended.

We gladly turn from that sad bit of our history to
this day of thanksgiving six years later. The follow-
ing brief contrast will clearly indicate the marvelous
work of grace which has taken place in Gujarat
within a few brief years:

From the single centre of Baroda, in 1889, to 1906,
our work has spread, until we have, in this province,
Christians living in over eight hundred villages.
From about ten Christians, including workers, in
1889, to-day, we have a Christian population, in-
cluding candidates, of over 22,000. From the two

218 Story of the Bombay Conference

boarding-schools, started in 1889, an(* a couple of
small day-schools, we now have four large orphan-
ages, the Florence B. Nicholson School of Theology,
and 244 day-schools, with 4,556 scholars. In 1889,
we had half a dozen workers. To-day, the number
is four hundred and twenty. Then, the collections
were but a few rupees; while, this year, Rs. 3,786
have been collected for ministeral support, Rs. 201
for benevolences, Rs. 4,644 for the Jubilee, and the
total sums raised and collected on the field amount
to Rs. 16,269. In 1889, we had a small church build-
ing, valued at Rs. 5,000. To-day, the value of our
real estate in the district is Rs. 4,54.790. In closing
the story of work among the Gujaratis, mention
must be made of the strong Gujarat church in Bom-
bay, belonging to the Marathi district. I think we
might call this the mother church of that great body
of Christians in Gujarat.

Thus I have attempted to sketch the marvelous
history of thirty-five years of Methodist victories
within the bounds of the Bombay Conference. I
have been obliged to omit much. The share that
the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has taken
in this work, for the last twenty-one years, would
demand a larger paper than this to describe. We
have not been to able speak of our publishing house
and other entei prizes which have contributed much
to our success.

The Bombay Conference is proud of her position.
We are on guard at the front gates of the Empire.
We have pledged ourselves to do our best to hasten
that day when these strongly barred gates shall be
thrown wide open, and the King of Glory shall come
in to receive the loving homage of this great people,
who, for so many centuries, have sat in darkness and
in the shadow of death.

XIII

The Central Provinces Mission Conference

Thomas S. Johnson

The Central Conference of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church in Southern Asia, at its session in
1904, having received memorials from the South
India and Bombay Conferences, memorialized the
General Conference of 1904 to authorize the organ-
ization of the Godavery District of the South India
Conference, and the Central Provinces District of
the Bombay Conference, into a Mission Conference,
to be known as "The Central Provinces Mission
Conference," and, further, to grant an enabling act,
whereby the proposed conference may be organized
into an Annual Conference, during the quadrennium.
The General Conference granted both requests, and
defined the boundaries as follows : The proposed
conference shall include all the Central Provinces,
including the feudatery states under the supervis-
ion of the Central Provinces Government and Berar;
and such portion of Central India as lies north of
the Central Provinces and south of the 25th parallel
of north latitude ; and that portion of the Nizam's
Dominions north of Godavery Railway, from Jalna
to the point where the railway crosses the Godavery
River; further, such country as lies north of the Godav-
ery River, from that point eastward to a point 25
miles west of Sironcha ; thence, slightly south-east
to Neconda Railway station ; thence, along said rail-
way to Yellandu ; thence, due east to Badrachellum ;
and, thence, up the Godavery to the southern most
boundary of Sironcha District Central Provinces,"

220 Central Provinces Mission Conference

The Central Provinces Mission Conference was
organized by Bishop F. W. Warne, D.D., in the
Methodist Episcopal Church in Khandwa, 27th Janu-
ary, 1905. The following were recognized as charter
members :

David G. Abbott Samuel Benjamin

Zechariah Cornelius Frank R. Felt

William H. Grenon Thomas S. Johnson

William A. Moore Paul Singh

William D. Waller Floyd C. Aldrich

George K. Gilder C F. H. Guse

Benjamin Luke Monalla Narsaya

Charles B. Ward Gattu Chandaya

Arthur L. Richard William T. Ward

Valentine G. McMurry Howard A. Musser

Woman s Conference :

Mrs. Abbott Mrs. Aldrich

Mrs. Chandaya Miss Elicker

Mrs. Cornelius Mrs. Felt

Mrs. Gilder Mrs. Grenon

Miss Harvey Miss Heafer

Mrs. Holland Miss Hyde

Miss Lossing Mrs. Luke
Mrs. Ward

The work of the Methodist Episcopal Church
within the territory of this conference was com-
menced in 1874 by missionaries associated with the
late Bishop William Taylor, through whose evangel-
istic efforts our boundaries within the empire were
well nigh obliterated. Dr. J. M. Thoburn, now our
Senior Missionary Bishop, from the North India Con-
ference, joined Brother Taylor early in his campaign,
and continued to direct and organize the work.
William Taylor's plan was to evangelize the Euro-
pean communities, with the hope that they would not
only support the work among their own people, but

Pioneer Experiences 221

carry forward and bear the expense of evangelizing
the Indian people — a beautiful, but impractical plan.
Our pioneer missionaries in the area under consider-
ation were A. Norton and G. K. Gilder. From his
reminiscences we learn that Brother Gilder opened
work in Jabalpur early in 1874. He began in a
humble manner. During the first day in his new ap-
pointment, he shared with another his board bill,
consisting of " a dry loaf of bread, two or three morsels
of native sweets, some green, indigestablc plums,
and a pint of cold milk," His house-keeping outfit
was as follows: "An empty, rented bungalow, a
charpoy, a small table, one knife, two forks, two
spoons, two plates, and two cheap bamboo chairs."
Of his first servant, he writes : " ' Are you a cook ?
I asked. ' No Sir ; but I am willing to cook for you ;
only, do not ask me to cook meat, for I am a Hindu.'
Money was scarce, and meat was a luxury that I
could not afford. My bazar expense seldom exceed-
ed three annas a day. Vegetarian diet was good, as
far as it went ; but, again and again, I was conscious
that it failed to go far enough.. Services were com-
menced in the railway station waiting-room, and in
the sitting-room of a Brother T — , recently transferred
from Calcutta, where he and his wife professed con-
version in Brother Taylor's meetings." The mission-
ary mentions the heavy burden for souls, and great
joy when persons in his small congregations sought
and found the Lord. VVcrk in Nagpur, the capital
of the Central Provinces Government, was com-
menced by A. Norton, in the same year as in Jabal-
pur. W. H. Stephens, in writing of his four years in
Kamptee, a station near Nagpur, says of a convert
there : " I have always felt that the baptism of
Beemabai would have rewarded us for all the labor
and expense of these years. She was a Brahmin dev-
otee, who had spent many years in traveling from-

222 Central Provinces Mission Conference

one shrine to another, looking for peace which never
came, until the day when she met the Prince of Peace.
She adopted the children of her husband's second
wife, and saw that they received a Christian education.
The conversion of that woman started influences of
lasting good."

In the year 1877, the Misses Drake, Wheeler, and
Sission, missionaries sent out by Dr. Cullis, of Bos-
ton, commenced mission work in Basim, Berar. In
1884, Miss Wheeler was married to W. A. Moore, of
the South India Conference. It would appear that
Brother Moore not only married Miss Wheeler, but,
also, the Dr. Cullis Mission as well, since there has
been a man in that mission. In the year 1895, at the
request of the Dr. Cullis committee to Bishop Tho-
burn, the Basim Mission, with all its belongings, was
transferred to the Methodist Episcopal Church Mis-
sion, and is a promising part of our great field.
Khandwa mission work was opened in Khandwa, in
1880. Dennis Osborne, when on his way to conduct
services in Mhow, used to stop and hold services in
the Railway Institute. J. D. Webb was appointed to
Khandwa early in i88r,

Narsinghpur, an important district joining Jabal-
pur, was accupied, in 1880, by the Sweedish Mission,
which transferred their property to us in 1891. The
above named are the principal centers of what was
known as the Central Provinces District of the
Bombay Conference — now divided into two districts,
and constituted a considerable part of the conference
under consideration.

In the Godavery District, the South India Confer-
ence's contribution to the new conference, work was
commenced by C, B. Ward, in Yellundu, Nizam's
Dominions, in 1888; and, in Jagdalpur, capital of
Bastar State, in 1893 \ also, in the same year, in
Sironcha ; and G. K. Gilder opened work in Raipur,

Principal Centers 223

Central Provinces, in 1898. These are widely separat-
ed and important centers, from each of which the work
is being extended, and is now divided into two presid-
ing elder's districts. Balaghat is an important district
in the Central Provinces, in which J. Lampard com-
menced mission work, in 1894. In a communication
dated 16th May, 1906, he writes : " I came here
twelve years ago, an unattached worker, with nothing
else in view than to spend the remainder of my days
in preaching Christ, in a district where He was not
known ; first, seeking the aboriginal Gonds, and with
no thought of anything more than my own unaided
efforts. It has pleased God, however, to much ex-
ceed my anticipations ; and, now, I find myself the
responsible head of a mission, with European and
Indian workers established in three stations." This
district is between Jabalpur and Raipur, and consoli-
dates the work of our Church in the eastern part of
the conference.

There is a most encouraging reformatory move-
ment among the Gonds in this district. They are,
generally, great drunkards. A temperence reform
has been inaugurated among them here, where
they are very numerous. Total abstinence is re-
quired by the brotherhood, which has become so
strong that, already, it controls most of the Gonds of
the community. The rum-sellers are being ruined ;
and declare their inability to pay for licenses, as
they cannot find people to patronize them. "The
Chief Commissioner notices with satisfaction a spon-
taneous development of temperence among the
Gonds of Balaghat district — a movement so genuine
and extensive that the Government has to consider
the justice of granting remission of license fees to
the vendors of liquor." May these interesting child-
ren of the jungle soon be led to Christ !

There are now four presiding elders' districts in

224 Central Provinces Mission Conference

the conference. The territory is extensive, and we
have already occupied most of the great centers.
The population of about sixteen millions is composed
of various tribes and languages, principally, however,
Hindi and Marathi. Considering our strategic posi-
tion, I believe that our Church must be responsible,
so far as human responsibility can be reckoned, for
the salvation of about half the population within the
area; the other missions standing for the other half.
Counting men and women, we have 30 missionaries,
6 native members of conference, 150 local preachers
and exhorters, 121 other workers, and 50 young men
and boys in training classes.

The Christian community numbers about 4,000 ;
and there are a goodly number of inquirers. Revival
fires have kindled in a number of places, within the
year now closing. May they become a conflagration!
Our property is valued at about Rs. 4,40,000; and the
most of it is clear of debt. After twenty-nine years in
North India, I was transferred, fifteen years ago, to
my present appointment, with head-quarters at Jabal-
pur; and have had the superintendency of a large part
of the work within our new conference. I realize that,
here, God has a special mission for our church, in the
interests of His Kingdom. May the millions within
our reach speedily forsake their idols and hurry to
Christ ! To the Father, Son and Holy Ghost be glory
forever ! Amen.

XIY

Story of the Burma Mission Conference
B. M. Jones

A few months ago, one of our missionaries who
had returned to America on furlough wrote : " I
spoke Sunday night to a congregation in New
York, and the people asked, Where is Burma ?"
Since coming to Bareilly, I have found that, to many
people, Burma is farther from India than India is
from America. While this purports to be a sketch
of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, I must here
speak of the Province itself, which may be said to
be connected with India only politically. Many
would gladly see that political tie broken, and the
province made a crown colony, since her revenues
far exceed her current expenses ; for, instead of the
surplus being used for developing the country, it is
handed over to India. The people are no more
like those of India in either appearance, manners,
customs, or taste, than are the people of Japan.

Burma has an area of 270,000 square miles ;
and, at the last census, a population of ten and one
half millions. Of these, approximately, seven and
one half millions are Burmese ; one hundred and
fifty to two hundred thousand are immigrants from
India ; fifty thousand are immigrants from China ;
and the remainder are hill tribes more or less closely
related to the^ Burmese, but regarded by them as
barbarians. The country is very fertile, and is said
to have never known a famine in all its history. Its
development has only just begun ; and, if given

226 Story of the Burma Mission Conference

half a chance, the province will, in time, stand in
the front rank of the Empire.

The Burmese people present the most remark-
able instance of literacy to be found in all the
modern heathen world, with the possible exception
of Japan. Ninety per cent, of the male, and forty
per cent, of the female, population can read and
write. Another remarkable fact of these most in-
teresting people is the freedom of women. Though
placed by the Buddha, in his system of doctrine,
below man in the scale of being, the women are
perfectly free to go about, and to live single or
married, as they may choose ; and they are often
the bread-winners for themselves and their families.
Caste is positively unknown among the Burmans.
It would seem evident to the most casual observer
that such a people present a rare field for that
splendid evangelizing agency, the Methodist Episco-
pal Church. But, a short review of our history as a
mission will convince him that the said Church has
been slow to appreciate her opportunity. Burma
witnessed the labors of that great missionary whose
name is known in every Christian land — Adoniram
Judson, of the American Baptist Mission Union.
Because of the phenomenal success of the mission he
established, Burma has been regarded as peculiarly
sacred to the Baptists. But, be it remembered that
the success of the Baptists has been chiefly among
the Karens and other hill tribes, whose very legends
taught them to expect the missionary ; and that, in
spite of ninety years of work by that mission, and
of many years by the Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel and the Roman Catholic Mission, less
than two per cent, of the Burmese people profess
Christianity to-day.

Our Methodist work in Burma began among
the English-speaking people, as a result of the

Early Missionary Effort 227

movement inaugurated by William Taylor. In 1879,
Dr. James M. Thoburn, in response to the Macedo-
nian call from Christian people in Rangoon, asked
the Missionary Society for a man to begin work in
that city. The Rev. and Mrs. R. E. Carter, of the
Rock River Conference, were sent out, and arrived
in Rangoon under rather depressing circumstances.
No one expected them, and, so far as they were able
to discover, Methodism was a word not used in that
city. They were kindly received, however, by a
member of the Baptist Church ; and, in a few days,
Dr. Thoburn (now senior Missionary Bishop) and
the Rev. F. A. Goodwin arrived from Calcutta, and
at once began evangelistic services. At first, the
Baptist church was secured for the purpose ; but
they soon overflowed into the town hall. Within a
fortnight, a church had been organized with fifty
members and probationers, a site secured, and part
of the building funds pledged. Dr. Thoburn set an
unfortunate example by returning very soon to
India — an example that has been followed by many
missionaries since. In March, of 1880, the Rev. J. E.
Robinson (now Bishop), with Mrs. Robinson and
their two little girls, arrived to take charge of the
work ; and, in the same month, the new church
was dedicated. In the succeeding year, the " Sea-
men's Rest " was opened that served well its gene-
ration, until December 31st, 1903.

In 1882, a school was opened by Miss Warner,
who had been sent out by the Woman's Foreign Mis-
sionary Society for that purpose. This institution
is probably the one by which our mission is best
known throughout the Empire. In 1886, Mr. Robin-
son, like his illustrious predecessor, also departed
for India, leaving the work in charge of the Rev. S.
P. Long, now presiding elder of the Minneapolis
District of the North Minnesota Conference. An

228 Story of the Burma Mission Conference

orphanage was opened in connection with the
above mentioned school. Buildings, of which the
mission is still proud, were erected for the school
and orphanage, with money raised on the field, a
thousand dollars only being received from America
for the enterprise. Miss Warner became the wife of
the Rev. D. O. Fox, of the Bombay Conference, about
that time. She was succeeded by Miss Wisner in the
school. Others have been principals of the school for
a longer or shorter time, including Miss Turrell who
is a self-supporting missionary, and Miss Stahl
who, with Miss Foster, arrived in Burma in 1902, and
continues a most prosperous period in the record of
that worthy institution. Many changes occurred in
the personnel of the mission. Several men came and
went. Activity was practically confined to the Eng-
lish Church, the English School, and the Seamen's
Rest ; and all three prospered. The pastor of the
church was chaplain of the Wesleyan troops ; and
some effort was made by laymen to care for the
immigrant Christian Indians.

Sixteen years ago to-day (Dec. 31, 1906 ), the
struggling mission received a new impetus by the
arrival on the field of the Rev. and Mrs. Julius Smith,
and Miss Fannie A. Perkins. Various attempts had
been made to begin work among the Burmese
people ; but, in each instance, the men appointed to
the work were obliged to leave the country, for
one reason or another, before they had made a
beginning. The native work was now pushed more
vigorously than ever before, and, by the year 1896, a
force of some five or six men had been gathered ;
when it was felt that, for the Burma field, the day of
very small things was past. The presiding elder
writing in that year, said, "We need one more
worker on this district ; and then we would be able
to lead a small but effective band of workers into

Institutions and Enterprises 229

a campaign of aggressive evangelism. One fact is
in our favor. We all are young men, and, humanly
speaking, long careers of active service should be
before us. We have the opportunity of a life-time."
But, alas ! within seven years, not one of the band
was on the field. In that year, the Bengal-Burma
Conference was persuaded to sit in Rangoon, after
being reminded that "it is not as far from Calcutta
to Rangoon one year, as from Rangoon to Calcutta
every year."

About that time, also, the orphanage, in connection
with the English Girls' School, was moved bodily to
Thandaung — an old deserted military station in the
Karen hills, where a Methodist layman had a coffee
plantation. The object was to reach a place where
something could be done towards the establishment
of an industrial plant. The plan was frowned upon by
all the financial supporters. Regarding its success, we
may only say that the other orphanages in Rangoon
would very gladly make just such a move to-day, if
they could find such a place. The school has de-
veloped wonderfully, and a magnificent new build-
ing is just being completed, made possible by the
devotion of the Des Moines Branch of the Woman's
Foreign Missionary, supplemented by a liberal grant
from Government. The station is being rapidly de-
veloped ; nine cottages and a hotel having been
erected by R. Laidlaw, Esq., M. P. The establish-
ment of a boys' school at this station is inevitable;
and the mission holds a lease of jy acres, in addition
to the present school tract. The importance of the
station, as a hot season retreat for missionaries, can
scarcely be overestimated.

In February, 190 1, the Burma District of the
Bengal-Burma Annual Conference was organised by
Bishop Warne into the Burma Mission Conference,
with three charter members : Julius Smith, C. B.

230 Story of the Burma Mission Conference

Hill, and A. T. Leonard ; Woman's Conference : Mrs.
J. Smith, Mrs. C. B. Hill, Mrs. A. T. Leonard, Miss
F. A. Perkins, Miss C. J. Illingworth, Miss L. G.
Rigby, Miss S. S. Turrell.

During that year, a considerable reinforcement to
the mission from America gave a new impetus to
the native work, in which, until that date, not much
had been accomplished. The Rev. F. B. Price arriv-
ing with his family, became pastor of the English
Church in Rangoon, relieving the Rev. C. B. Hill for
work among the Burmese. The Misses Stockwell
were also appointed to Burmese work. A small day-
school had been opened for Burmese girls, under the
supervision of women already overburdened. It was
now possible to give a missionary to this school, and
two women to evangelistic work among the Burmese.
The school has become an institution of great prom-
ise— there being 250 pupils enrolled, 50 of whom
are boarders. A building for the school was made
possible by a gift from the Topeka Branch of the
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. The growth
of the school was so rapid that, within a year from the
opening of the new building, an addition had to be
erected. Miss Whittaker, who joined the mission in
1905, is now in charge of this school.

During the year 1903, the Rev. C. B. Hill was
transferred to the Bombay Conference, for health rea-
sons, and Dr. Julius Smith returned to America. Dr.
F. B. Price was appointed presiding elder, and, in
October, the Rev. C. H. Riggs and the writer arrived
and began to study the language, a privilege not en-
joyed by many of their predecessors.

On January 11, 1904, our Anglo Vernacular School
for Boys was also opened, with the Rev. C. H.
Riggs as principal, and upon this institution we
rely much for the future of Methodism in Burma.
Its growth has been rapid, and the contract has just

Welcome Reinforcements 231

been let for the erection of a new building that will
provide adequate quarters ; instead of the dark,
narrow ones now occupied, for which a rental equal
to the salary of a married missionary is paid, every
pice of which goes to Benares. Many of the boys in
this school have become Christians since admission.

There are seven smaller schools in outlying sta-
tions; and in these localities, evangelistic work is
pushed as energetically as our limited forces permit.
Nearly every teacher in our schools is also a preacher
and Sunday-school superintendent. The remarkable
fact about evangelistic work in Burma is that, if
gifted with any measure of sense and consecration,
men may work among women, and women among
men, with almost entire freedom.

Organized work is being carried on in five lan-
guages: English, Burmese, Chinese, Tamil, and
Telegu. Only to the English and Burmese has it been
possible to give the entire time of one or more
missionaries. The immigrant races respond more
readily than they do in their native lands; but our
resources have been too limited to do much for them.

In February, 1905, the Rev. O. I. Truitt came, with
his family, and was appointed pastor of the English
Church in Rangoon; and, in the following October,
the Rev. J. M. Lobdell arrived. In August, 1906, Dr.
Price was transferred to the Bengal Conference,
owing to emergent conditions there, and the writer
was appointed as his successor. Miss Phoebe James
and the Rev. B. B. Corbin and family, arrived in
December.

We have building enterprises in process to the
amount of a lakh and a half of rupees. This in-
cludes a new church building in Rangoon, to costRs.
60,000, that will help to uphold the prestige of
Methodism in this rapidly advancing city.

We believe that the fundamental doctrine of Meth-

232 Story of the Burma Mission Conference

odism, the Witness of the Spirit and His sanctifying
and keeping power, if preached by His grace, will
succeed anywhere ; and that circumstances are pe-
culiarly favorable for their success in Burma. There
is no organized resistance on the part of the Bud-
dhists. Thousands of the Burmese people have ex-
perienced head conversion, and believe Christianity
to be the true religion. Only the work of the Holy
Spirit is needed to convince them "of sin, of right-
eousness and of judgment," and show them how to
reach the City of Refuge. The people are fairly well-
to-do, and generous spirited. They will support the
work. The victory is to be won in the realm where
the spiritual resources are unlimited. The conquest
has already begun, and Burma, we believe will soon
be one of the provinces of Christ's Kingdom.

■

/ft

• :■ J'

• x

■

■-

•:. -•.

O C E Si. AS

MALAYSIA

^>ac^>

Story of the Malaysia Mission Conference

William E. Horley

Malaysia has been vitally connected with India,
both from a political and a religious standpoint.
About the year 1818, Sir Stamford Raffles, who was
the Governor of Bancoolen, in Sumatra, and one of
England's greatest sons, was persuaded that the
island of Singapore should be occupied by Great
Britan. He said that if it were opened as a free
port, it would, from its position, become a great
trading center, and break down the Dutch monopo-
ly in the Far East. He also perceived that what-
ever power occupied Singapore would hold the key
to the Straits of Malacca and the China Sea, and
would become the paramount power in that region.
He therefore took a long and tedious journey to
Calcutta, to ask permission of the then Viceroy of
India, the Marquis of Hastings, to open a trading
centre south of Malacca. Permission being grant-
ed, the island of Singapore was purchased from the
Sultan of Johore, in February, 1819. The city has
since become one of the greatest seaports in the
world, and the vast emporium of Malaysia. Bishop
Thoburn also saw in that island a strategic centre,
from which the gospel of Jesus Christ should be
carried to the Malay Peninsula, Java, Sumatra,
Borneo, aud the Philippines.

In February, 1885, Dr. Thoburn, accompanied by
his wife, Mr. Oldham, and Miss Batti, the organist
of the Dharamtala Street Church, Calcutta, set sail

234 Malaysia Mission Conference

from India for Singapore to found a new Methodist
Mission there. God had opened up the way for this
new advance ; for Bishop Hurst, having had his
attention drawn to Singapore, on his way from
Europe to India, had felt that the Methodist Epis-
copal Church should open work there. Meeting
Dr. Thoburn at the South India Conference, in 1884,
at Hyderabad, he broached the subject, although
unacquainted with the fact that, for years, it had
been laid on the latter's heart to enter those parts.
The conference discussed the subject, and decided
to open such a " foreign mission, " if possible to find
a suitable man for this new field, and William F.
Oldham was chosen on self-support lines. He was
on the sea at the time, returning from America, and
when he landed, he was astonished beyond measure
at his distant appointment ; but, being led of the
Holy Spirit, he went forth with the party. Speaking
of this iourney, Bishop Thoburn says : " We had
barely enough money to buy tickets to Singapore,
and nothing to pay our way back ; and thus we en-
tered on the formidable enterprise of planting a new
mission in the central city of the vast region known
as Malaysia. " God had already prepared their way
before them in Singapore ; for, standing on the
landing stage, when their ship arrived, was M. C.
Philips, the superintendent of the Sailors' Home,
who heartily welcomed them in Jesus' Name to
Malaysia. He told them that he had been praying
God to send the Methodists to Singapore, and, a few
days previously, he had dreamed of seeing a ship
coming from India with a party of missionaries on
board. He had met the ship, and immediately rec-
ognized Dr. Thoburn and his party as the persons
whom he had seen in his dream. He took them to
his house in the city, and cared for them during their
stay.

Providential Opening 235

Thus, in February, 1885, the Malaysia Mission
was opened in Singapore, and a series of meetings
in English were commenced in the Town Hall. At
the first service, Dr. Thoburn, took for his text the
words . "Not by might, nor by power, but by my
Spirit, saith the Lord. " In that sermon, like a seer,
he pictured the vision of the coming days when
English and Eurasians, Chinese and Tamils, Dyaks
and Javanese in Malaysia would be coming to the
cross of Christ, acknowledging Him to be their
Saviour ; and, in those very meetings, he himself saw
English and Eurasiar people, Chinese and Tamils,
brought to a saving knowledge of Christ, An Eng-
lish church was formed ; and two English Wesleyan
Methodists, Mr. J, Polglase and Mr. F. J. Benjafield,
were appointed stewards. They continue with us to
this day. The little church, having only two full
members and fifteen probationers, assumed the re-
sponsibility of the support of Brother Oldham. The
young pastor, looking to God for his support, went
to work with such power of the Holy Ghost that he
became the most effectual preacher in the city. Ere
long, a fine church building was erected, mainly
through gifts of the people of Singapore. In that
same year, Mr. Oldham was providentialy led to start
a school among the Chinese lads of the city, and, in
six weeks, the non-Christian Chinese had collected
$6,200 (Mex.) for the erection of a building. The
school commenced with 36 scholars ; and, from those
lads, has developed into the remarkable Anglo-
Chinese educational work of Malaysia. Now there
are nearly 5,000 children in 25 schools, housed in
buildings to the value of $160,000 (Mex.), not a cent
of which has been given by the Missionary Society.
These schools are entirely self-supporting, including
the support of seven missionaries of the Church, and
two lay missionaries, whose whole time is devoted to

236 Malaysia Mission Conference

teaching. Our educational work has been the means
of putting in the field many new missionaries, who
are doing valuable service for Christ. In our schools,
the Bible is taught in English, in several dialects of
Chinese, in Tamil, and Malay. We pray God that,
through the instrumentality of these schools, He will
save many of the rising generation of Malaysia.

From Singapore, the work has now spread to
Penang, the Malay Peninsula, Borneo, Java, and
Sumatra, The 17 members and probationers have
increased to over 1,000, with church property valued
at $150,000 (Mex), all of which has been raised on
the field. I think that we have never had a building
grant from the Missionary Society. If our property
in Malaysia were sold to-morrow, it would more
than pay back all salary grants that the Society has
made to us since the work commenced. To God be
the glory ! We now have English congregations, not
only in Singapore, which has for years been entirely
self-supporting, but, also,in Penang, Ipoh and Kwala-
Lumpur. The last three churches are ministered to
by the resident missionary ; but each contributes
nearly enough to pay a single man's salary, the
money being now used to support native work.
Thus, our English work is a strength to weak and
struggling native churches

Tamil work was started by Dr. Oldham in 1886,
and we now have several flourishing churches. This
work will become more and more important, because
large tracts ol land are being brought to cultivation
by means of imported Tamil labor.

In 1890, successful Chinese work was started by
Dr. West and Dr. Luering. Now, there are Chinese
Churches, speaking five different languages, scat-
tered all over the Straits Settlements and the Malay
Peninsula. The disappointing feature of this work
is the constant stream of emigrants returning to

Work in Different Languages 237

China ; some of our churches losing half their
membership in (me year from this cause. When
Dr. Luering was in China some time ago, he fre-
quently met with his converts who are now living
Christian lives ; so that our loss is China's gain.
This accounts for the comparatively small growth
of our Chinese churches. The British Government
is desirous of getting permanent settlers in the
country, and has given us 5,000 acres of land to
form a Christian colony. Dr. Luering succeeded
in bringing several hundred Chinese, with their
wives and children. There is now a Chinese colony
at Sitiawan, in Perak, with a church membership of
about 200. Each man, woman, and child is allotted
three acres of land. They have planted over 20,000
rubber trees on their plots, and will become well-to-
do in five years' time, if the price of rubber remains
good. The Mission has also opened up 200 acres
of land with rubber, in the interest of self-support.

Our Mission Press was started, in 1890, by the
Rev. W. G. Shellabear, a late captain of the Royal
Engineers. It is now nearly self-supporting, employ-
ing workmen and doing its best to provide Christian
literature for Malaysia. The plant is worth over
$20,000, acquired from the profits of job-work. Its
great need is a suitable building in which to house
its publishing house and press, in charge of the
Rev. W. T. Cherry.

Penang was occupied in 1891, and now has flour-
ishing church and school work, under the superin-
tendence of the Rev. G. F. Pykett, who is a self-sup-
porting missionary.

Ipoh, in Perak, the chief tin-mining centre of the
Malay Peninsula, was occupied in 1894 ; and, in
less than a year, the Rev. Wm. E. Horley had built
a church worth §5,000, through the generous
help of the English, Chinese, and Tamil communities.

238 Malaysia Mission Conference

Our school and church property there is now worth
§30,000, all of which has been given to us. There
are flourishing English, Chinese and Tamil congrega-
tions, and a school of nearly 500 boys. In 1895,
Dr. Kensett was sent to Kwala Lumpur, the capi-
tal of the Federated Malaya States : and there are
now five English, Chinese and Tamil congregations,
and a school of 400 boys.

In 1898, a Training School for Preachers was
opened by Dr. West in Singapore. It is called the
Jean Hamilton Memorial School, Mr. Hamilton, of
Pittsburgh, having purchased the property for the
school and endowed a native professorship in mem-
ory of his little daughter.

Malacca was opened in 1901, by the Rev. W. G.
Shellabear having been sent to this ancient city,
where good work is being done,

In 1904, Borneo was occupied, and the Rev.
J. M. Hoover is working chiefly among the Chinese
immigrants, five hundred of whom are Christians
from the Foochow Conference.

In 1905, the Rev. R. Denyes was sent to work in
Java. This advance was made possible by the promise
of 84,000 annuallv, for five years, by the young people
of the Pittsburgh Conference, under the leadership of
Dr. Goucher. The old boys' of the Anglo-Chinese
school, Singapore, have been of the greatest assist-
ance to our missionary in Java. He has also found
hundreds of lapsed or neglected Christian natives,
and reports that our prospects there are bright.

The Malaysia Conference, not content with oc-
cupying Java, has now sent a native preacher to open
work in the great island of Sumatra. Within the
bounds of our conference, we are carrying on work
in eight different languages, which, under the enerva-
ting and trying climate of the equator, is no light

Expansion and Need

239

task ; but, God is with us.

The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has
nobly assisted the work, from the commencement,
and, in answer to prayer, its first missionary, Miss
Blackmore, was providentially given to us in 1887.
That beloved saint, Mrs. Mary C. Nind, became
personally responsible for $3,000 to open woman's
work in Singapore, and her prophecy, " Frozen Min-
nesota will, God helping her, plant a mission at the
equator," has been fully realized.

The history of the Malaysia Mission may be sum-
marized as follows : — Its origin was in 1885 i ^s or-
ganization, 1889; made a Mission Conference in 1893;
became an Annual Conference in 1902. We need at
least fifty new missionaries, in order to more fully oc-
cupy Java, Borneo, and Sumatra, the fringe of which
we have merely touched. May God thrust out more
laborers into his vineyard !

XYI

Philippine Islands Mission Conference
Homer C. Stuntz

[Note: The fo'lowing paper by Dr. Stuntz was received too
late for presentation at the Jubilee. But, the Rev. Harry Farmer
of the Philippine Islands Mission, who was in attendance, delivered
an inspiring address upon existing conditions there, and his
own evangelistic experiences among the people. — Editor.]

The Philippine Islands form a part of the great
Malaysia Mission field, the interests of which were
laid upon the heart of Bishop Thoburn, in the early-
eighties, as he looked out over the densely populat-
ed regions lying south of Calcutta. It was fitting,
therefore, that Methodist history in the Philippines
should be opened by him. While holding the
Malaysia Mission Conference in Singapore, in
February, iS^6, Bishop Thoburn received a telegram
from Dr. Leonard, directing him to proceed to the
Philippine Islands, investigate conditions, and re-
port to the Board of Managers of the Missionary
Society of our Church as to the wisdom of opening
mission work. He proceeded to Manila, arriving
there about the first of March, ten months after
Commodore Dewey had annihilated the Spanish
Fleet. He preached his first sermon in the Filipino
theatre, on Calle Echague, Manila, on the first Sun-
day in March, 1899. War was raging all about the
city, and conditions were unfavorable at the time
for extending our work into the provinces ; but, both
among the American and Filipino people, he found
a wide and effectual door for the introduction of the
pure Word of God. His recommendation to the

Our First Missionaries 241

Board of Managers that a mission be immediately
opened was so enthusiastic, and so well supported
by an array of encouraging facts, that the General
Missionary Committee made an appropriation of
$2,500 to begin the work ; and the secretaries began
a search for the candidates to be sent.

The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society was the
first to act, sending three representatives, who arrived
about Christmas of the same year. The first mission-
ary sent by the Parent Board was the Rev. Thomas
H. Martin, of Michigan, who arrived in Manila on the
26th of March, 1900. The Rev. J. L. McLaughlin
and wife, of Iowa, arrived on the 9th of May follow-
ing. Brother McLaughlin vvas made presiding elder
of the work, which had the status of a district of the
Malaysia Mission Conference, though the General
Committee, from the beginning, dealt with it as a
mission. Bishop Thoburn visited Manila for the
second time, in March, 1900, having for a traveling
companion because of his feeble health, the Rev. F.
W. Warne, D.D., who was elected to the Missionary
Episcopacy at the General Conference held in
Chicago, in May of that year. During this visit, they
found that Mr. Arthur W. Prautch and wife had
opened a Soldiers' Institute, and were doing valu-
able work among the many volunteer soldiers who
thronged the city ; and that a beginning had been
made among the Filipino people. Chief among the
little handful of converts was Senor Paulino Zamora,
and his son, Nicolas Zamora. Paulino had been
banished from the Islands for a number of years,
.because he was suspected of being a Protestant;
while all the intolerance of the Spanish Government
had been enacted into statutory form, and was in
force in all the severity which characterized Spanish
Catholicism under Philip the II. The treaty which
concluded the Spanish War set him free, and he

242 Philippine Islands Mission Conference

had returned from banishment, bringing with him
Spanish Bibles. His son, Nicholas, had developed
considerable ability in exhorting his countrymen to
accept Christ, and, being a graduate of the University
of Santo Tomas, gave promise of becoming a useful
preacher. The need of an ordained man to baptize
converts and solemnize marriages was so urgent,
that Bishop Thoburn determined upon an unusual
course, in order to secure this end. He cabled to
Dr. Leonard, asking that some conference then in
session receive Nicholas on probation, elect him to
deacon's orders under the missionary rule, transfer
him to Malaysia Conference, and that the fact of
such action when consummated be cabled to him at
Manila. The South Kansas Conference was in session;
and the cable was forwarded to Dr. Leonard, who was
in attendance upon that conference on the day it was
received. The Conference complied with this some-
what novel request. Nicholas Zamora was received
on probation, elected to deacon's orders, transferred
to the Malaysia Mission Conference, and Bishop
Thoburn was notified by cable that his request had
been complied with in full. The next day, with the
help of Dr. Warne and other members in the city, he
ordained this man, the first Filipino minister raised
up by Protestantism in the Archipelago. From that
day to this, Brother Zamora has continued, until he
is now an elder in full connection, in the Philippine
Islands Mission Conference.

Bishop Thoburn also effected an organization of
the Church, during this visit ; so that the organized
existence of Methodism in the Philippines dates from
the month of March, in the opening year of the cen-
tury. Brother Martin, Brother and Sister McLaughlin,
and Brother Zamora took hold of the work with great
vigor. In August of the same year, Bishop Warne
returned to India by way of the Philippines, made

Organization and Comity 243

as thorough investigation of conditions as was pos-
sible, under the military rule then prevailing, and
held the first district conference, August 22nd — 25th.
There were present in that district conference,
besides the missionary brethren mentioned above,
Mrs. Dr. Annie Norton, Miss Julia Wisner, and
Miss Cody, of the Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society; Rev. J. C. Goodrich, member of the Newark
Annual Conference and agent of the American
Bible Society in the Philippines ; Mr. E. W. Heme,
General Secretary of the Young Men's Christian
Association, and Mr. Arthur W. Prautch, who was
given a local preacher's license. At this conference,
a call was sent to the writer, who had served eight
years in Jndia, and who was at that time in his third
year as pastor of the Church in Mt. Vernon, Iowa,
the seat of Cornell College, asking him to come
and take the pastorate of the church for Americans
in Manila. In January, 1901, he was appointed pre-
siding elder of Philippine Islands District, arriving
in Manila, together with the Rev. Willard A. Good-
ell, of the Upper Iowa Conference, on the 19th of
April of that year, and immediately assumed charge
of both the district and the pastorate of the church
for Americans. Bishop Warne was in Manila to
receive him ; and the second district conference
was held almost immediately. The following week,
Bishop Warne and all the Methodist workers then
in the field, united with the members of the other
denominations and formtd the Philippine Evangel-
ical Union. The Union decided to assign specific
areas to particular Missions, to occupy and evan-
gelize ; such assignment to be open to revision at the
end of three years. Many other agreements were
entered into, with a view to lessen friction and pre-
vent duplication of missionary effort in the same
fields, or same kinds of work ; and all who entered

244 Philippine Islands Mission Conference

into this interdenominational agreement have seen
great cause for gratitude to God for the harmony
and blessing which has thus resulted.

At that time, there were between four and five
hundred probationers in our Church, all of them in
Manila. Military conditions still prevailed in the
provinces, and, though Brother Martin had been
several months in Dagupan, 120 miles north of
Manila, it was impossible to do anything of aggres-
sive evangelism, because of the disturbed condition
of the country. Troops were marching and coun-
ter marching, in all directions ; every town and all
the roads were in the firm grip of military rule. My
first trip into the provinces was made under an
armed escort; and my first ride from Manila north, to
visit Brother Martin and investigate conditions in
the provinces, was made in a car the windows of
which were covered with three thicknesses of cor-
rugated iron, and the sides were riddled with bullets.
Each car in the train was guarded by eight Ameri-
can soldiers, with loaded rifles and plenty of ammu-
nition in their belts. Military rule did not come
to an official end until July 4th, 1901, when the Civil
Government assumed control, and the Hon. William
H. Taft was formly inaugurated as civil governor.
In the division of territory which was effected by
the Evangelical Union, April 26, 1901, the Presby-
terians were assigned the work in Manila, and south
on the Island of Luzon, and certain of the southern
islands. Our Church was to continue to share
Manila with all others, and work north on the
Island of Luzon, except the Ilokano country on
the north-west coast, which was assigned to the
United Brethren Mission. A promising work had
been begun by our representatives in the city of
Cavite, and even a more promising beginning had
been made by our Presbyterian brethren, under the

Early Appointments 245

leadership of the Rev. James B. Rodgers and the
Rev. Leonard P. Davidson, in the cities of Hagonoy
and San Fernando, both of which lay north of Manila.
In Hagonoy, they had organized a Presbyterian
Church with thirty members ; and, in San Fernando,
they had made a very encouraging beginning, and
had a number of interested hearers, several of whom
professed conversion. They took charge of our
Cavite work, and we undertook to be responsible
for the work they had begun in Hagonoy and San
Fernando. Rev. W. G. Fritz, who had joined the
Mission force in November, 1900, and was laboring
in Manila with Brother McLaughlin, was sent im-
mediately to San Fernando, and given charge of the
work in the densely populated province of Pampan-
ga, of which San Fernando was the capital. Brother
Goodell was sent to Hagonoy, and was given
charge of the work in Bulacan, in which that city
was located. Brother Fritz had a great advantage
in beginning his work, inasmuch as his six years of
missionary work in South America had given him a
ready use of the Spanish language ; and, although
less than ten per cent of the Filipino people under-
stand Spanish, he could always find intelligent Fili-
pinos to put his Spanish preaching into the verna-
cular. Brother Goodell addressed himself imme-
diately to acquiring a working use of Spanish, and
the mastery of the Tagalog ; while he cared for the
band of converts who had been gathered by Brother
Davidson. A promising opening was also made at
two points forty miles south and east of Dagupan,
in the province of Tarlac, at Gerona and Camilind ;
and Brother Martin left Dagupan, in order to push
the work at these places.

From that time to the present, evangelistic suc-
cess has been rapid and continuous. The gain in
membership has been from fifty to sixty per cent.

246 Philippine Islands Mission Conference

each year. With a rapidity unparalleled in the
history of Methodist Episcopal Missions, converts
have been multiplied, churches have been organized,
and a native minstry called out and set regularly
to work on large circuits. A ready hearing was
found among some two millions of adult Filipinos,
who had been estranged from the Roman Catholic
Church by the tyranny, intolerance, greed and im-
morality of the Spanish friars ; and tens of thousands
of these have thronged to hear the preaching of the
gospel message.

The General Conference of 1904, by petition from
the Central Conference of Southern Asia, raised the
Mission Conference, and passed an enabling act by
which authority is given to organize as an annual
conference whenever, during this quadrennium, the
constitutional number has been attained. It is con-
fidently expected that this organization can be effect-
ed at the session in March, 1908.

The members and probationers now total seven-
teen thousand. There are 237 local preachers and
exhorters at work on about one hundred circuits.
With help from the Church Extension Society of
not more than $100, in any case, and not more than
$50, in most of the thirty-two churches aided, the
converts have erected more than one hundred
churches and chapels, seating about sixteen thou-
sand five hundred people, and, in nearly all cases,
contributing the money, the material, and the labor.
Only twelve Filipino preachers receive support, in
whole or in part, from the home Church ; and all of
these are supported on special gifts, which are
understood to be temporary, and, therefore, may
cease at any time. It has been the policy of the
conference to discourage, as far as possible, the use
of conference money for the support of any part of
the work of the native church ; believing that a

Growth and Policy 247

greater degree of spontaneity and self-propagation
is to be secured, when the responsibility for the
evangelization of the country is thrown directly
on the churches and congregations ; and reliance
is placed rather upon voluntary labor, under direc-
tion of the foreign missionary, than upon a paid
agency. By the blessing of God, and, because of
the ripe condition for evangelism, this policy has
met with great success. As in the early days of
English and American Methodism, the voluntary
worker has been the chief agent in giving Christ
to the people. During six years of active field
work, with an average of not more than eight or-
dained missionaries, God has given us a larger total
membership, more churches, and as many native
workers, as there were in all the Southern Asia field
when James M. Thoburn was made Missionary
Bishop, after more than thirty years of conse-
crated toil of from twenty-five to fifty ordained mis-
sionaries. For all of this, we give hearty thanks to
God, who has run before us, and has brought good
from even our mistakes. Deep gratitude is felt by
all our mission forces for the manifold kindnesses
received at the hands of the Malaysia Conference,
during the period of our union. We are also deep-
ly indebted to Bishops Thoburn, Warne, and Old-
ham for their counsel and administration. As we
scan the horizon of the future, we see no reason why
two hundred and fifty thousand members and proba-
tioners, with the necessary schools, seminaries and
other institutions called forth by such a large con-
stituency, may not greet our vision by the time we
reach the end of our twenty-fifth year of history as
a Mission. For this, we pray and consecrate our-
selves afresh to this service.

XYII

A Contrast in Spirit and Method

Miss Clementina Butler

In the letter written by William Butler, on Octo-
ber 10, 1855, offering himself for the projected mis-
sion to India, the following sentences show the
spirit in which the founding of the work was under-
taken : " My only object in going to India is to

preach Jesus My position here is of the happiest;

but I give up joyfully for the higher honor of preach-
ing a crucified Saviour to my perishing fellowmen
in India. " So, also, was it in the mind of the author-
ities of the Church that, by what was to the Greeks
" foolishness," the main object was most likely to
be obtained ; for in the Letter of Instructions hand-
ed to the Superintendent occur the words : "This
leads us to say, in all your plans for founding and
executing your mission, you will regard the preach-
ing of the Word to the people as the principal effi-
cient means of their awakening and conversion, and
all other means as only auxiliary to this great effi-
cient instrument ordained of God."

Again, the pioneer speaks of his habit of preach-
ing in the streets, during his theological course in
England, as a help in fitting him for the work in
India, where such means must be employed to reach
the people ; and that, to his work he went forth in
the spirit of victory, his first letters bear testimony:
" Thank God, I am a missionary !" In spite of the
difficulties and the fact that he stood alone, as yet,
he writes : " India shall yet be one of the bright-
est gems in the diadem of Christ !"

" By their Fruits " 249

The occasion for calling attention to this jubilant
tone in the writings of the pioneer of the India
Mission at that time is afforded by a review of a
volume published by Abbe Dubois, a Roman Catholic
missionary in India for thirty-two years. He wrote
particularly to express his opinion that "the naked
text of the Bible, exhibited to the Hindus without
a long, previous preparation, must prove detri-
mental to the Christian religion." " On the whole,
it is my decided opinion that, to open all at once
and without preparation, this precious treasure to
the Hindus would be similar to attempting to cure
a person laboring under sore eyes by obliging him
to stare at the rays of a shining sun, at the risk of
being altogether blind ; or, at least, of being alto-
gether dazzled and confounded by an excess of
light." He concludes his account of the state of
Christianity, i. e., Catholic missions and Protestant
missions hi the south, by saying that, if things con-
tinue as he sees them, " in fifty years, there will re-
main no vestige of Christianity among the natives."

The results of his life-work are summed up in the
same volume. Without the Bible, he found his task
discouraging. " You will perceive how very trying
must be the profession of a missionary in that
country, and to how many dangers he is exposed,
in the arduous discharge of his professional duties,
among a people so circumstanced ; lying often, as
he does, under the sad necessity of winking at their
reprehensible practices, and overlooking usages
which his conscience reprobates. You will also
agree with me, that, of all professions, this is the
most distressing ; and that much more than an ordi-
nary share of resolution and courage is required to
persevere in it." Here is his estimate of his success
in the thirty-two years of his labors : " During this
long period, I have secured, with the assistance of a

250 A Contrast in Spirit and Methods

native missionary, between two and three hundred
converts. Of this number, two-thirds were pariahs,
or beggars, and the rest were composed of Sudras,
vagrants, and outcastes of several tribes, who, being
without resources, turned Christians in order to form
new connections, chiefly for the purpose of marriage,
or with some other interested view. I will declare
it with shame and confusion that I do not remem-
ber any one who may be said to have embraced
Christianity from conviction, and through quite dis-
interested motives. Among these new converts,
many apostatised and relapsed into paganism, find-
ing that the Christian religion did not afford them
the temporal advantages for which they had looked ;
and I am verily ashamed to make the humiliating
avowal that those who continued Christians are the
very worst among my flock." The conclusion of the
whole matter was that he gave up his work stating
that, " wholly disgusted with the total inutility of
of his pursuits, and warned by his grey hair that it
was full time to think of his own concerns," he had
returned to Europe to "pass in retirement the few
days he might still live, and get ready to give in his
account to his Redeemer.'' Such was the sad end of
the work of a sincere man who ruled out the Bible
as the chief aid in his attempt to help his fellow men.
The history of our Methodist Mission may well
be contrasted, in this Jubilee year, with the experi-
ment which the Abbe acknowledged to have proven
such a failure. From the first day, there was an
assured confidence in God and the Church. The
founder wrote : " Surely our noble Church is not to
have a feeble mission in India ! Give this grand
scheme to our people, and they will support it. It
requires stimuli like these to develop the resources
of our Church. Say, in the name of God, that we
are well able to go up and possess it (the territory

Secret of Success 251

selected for the mission). Give me a handful of
men, and by God's assistance, we will take it
as an inheritance forever, for American Methodism.
He has opened the field for us. Let us honor Him by
accepting it ; and our noble people, by faith in their
zeal and liberality to follow where Providence has
so manifestly led the way." All this was written
before anv man had come to his assistance. On
May 2, 1857, just before the Munity broke out, the
letter stated his confidence of success as follows :
" I have a little congregation of ten or twelve
natives and preach through a catechist ( Joel). A
small beginning ! But, who hath despised the day
of small things ? On this humble foundation a glori-
ous Church shall here yet arise." During the Sepoy
Rebellion, he plead from Naini Tal to have mission-
aries sent on, twenty-five being the smallest number
named. "Surely we shall yet be privileged to reap
in joy, where we have begun to sow in tears."

A theological seminary and a press were also in
his mind, so that the work of God might be well es-
tablished; and he looked toward its extension to the
" regions beyond, " which was sure to come.

After half a century, we look upon the great in-
crease which has been given to our Church, and
contrast it with the conclusions of the man who
gave up his attempt in utter hopelessness. What
hath made us to differ ? Is not the secret in the
open Bible which our missionaries have given to the
people, and their confidence in the power that had
saved them to save the souls of the inhabitants of
India ? Let us thank God and take courage for His
abundant answers to the faith and prayers of the
missionaries of our Church !

252 Forward T

From the mount of vision and inspiration por-
trayed in the foregoing pages, those who partici-
pated and those who share their story have alike
descended to the arena of human toil, sorrow and
achievement, in these and other lands ; but with
an unusual sense of duty and privilege. To them
has been given the true secret of social and spiritual
uplift. The demons of iniquity are to be cast out ;
but not without prayer and a faith proportioned a-
like to unprecedented needs and victories, and to the
unfailing grace of God. Tidal currents of interest and
effort are converging in behalf of the Christless na-
tions. World-influencing events portend marvelous
progress in the near future. Our foremost seer of
Missions, Bishop Thoburn,has declared : " The time
is auspicious, and the missionaries of India should
not lose a day, or an hour, in sounding the trumpet
for a great forward movement. India is to be won
for Christ, and the greatest movement ever attempt-
ed in the history of Christianity is now at hand.
Nothing since the day of Pentecost has equaled the
present opportunity. The old may rejoice that they
have lived to see this day ; but the young may re-
joice still more in the hope of seeing a day when a
million souls will be found in North India, a million
in West India, a million in Burma, and still a million
more in South India. A million ? Why not ten mil-
lions ? Why not the Christian conquest of India ? "
Yes, and of Malaysia, and the Philippines ? " Even
so, come, Lord Jesus ! "

APPENDIX

INDIA MISSION JUBILEE

OF THE

Methodist Episcopal Church

SOUTHERN ASIA

Officers and Committees :
In America

General Conference Commission : President, Bishop
J. M. Thoburn ; Vice-President, Rev. Dr. A. B. Leonard ;
Secretaries : J. G. Vaughan, N. L. Rockey, Julius Smith,
J. O. Denning; Laymen : F. A. Arter, E. S. Collins, J. N.
Gamble, Charles Gibson, D. S. Gray. Samuel Hamil-
ton, J. A Patten, L. P. Pond. G. W, F. Swartzell, D. D.
Thompson, A. J. Wallace, G. F. Washburn, R. V. Watt ;
Ministers : F. D. Bovard, G. P. Eckman, J. F. Goucher,
A. H. Lucas, N. Luccock, J. Nash, E. S. Ninde, W. T.
Perrin, F. H. Sheets, G. W. Smith, S. W. Thomas, J. B.
Trimble.

In India

Secretary, J. W. Robinson, Lucknow.

Treasurer, E. F. Frease, Baroda.

Managing Committee ; Bishop F. W. Warne, Bishop
W. F. Oldham, Bishop J. E. Robinson, E. F. Frease,
J. W. Robinson.

Conference Organizations

Bengal : President, Titus Lowe ; Secretary, C. C.
McCown ; Treasurer, Geo. S. Henderson.

Bombay Conference : President, A. W. Mell ; Secretary,
L. E. Linzell ; Treasurer, Frederick Wood.

256 Appendix

Burma Mission Conference : President, F. B. Price ;
Secretary, B. M. Jones ; Treasurer, C. H. Riggs.

Central Provinces Mission Conference : President, F. R.
Felt ; Secretary, Miss A. Elicker ; Treasurer, F. R.
Felt.

Malaysia Conference : President, W. G. Shellabear.

North India Conference : Secretary, W. A. Mansell ;
Treasurer, G. C. Hewes.

Northwest India Conference : Secretary, J. E. Scott ;
Treasurer, Rockwell Clancy.

Philippine Islands Mission Conference: President, H. C.

Stuntz ; Secretary, M. A. Rader.

South India Conference : President, R. C. Grose ; Sec-
retary, A. H. Baker ; Treasurer, J. B. Thornton.

Industrial Exhihit: Chairman, Bishop Robinson ; Edu-
cational Department, J. N. West ; Woman's Handi-
work, Miss A. E. Lawson ; Press, Frederick Wood;
Industrial, J. E. Scott; Photographic, F. M. Wilson ;
Trophy, L. A. Core.

Program Committee : Chairman, Bishop Warne;
Bishop Oldham, Bishop Robinson, Mrs. L. S. Parker,
W. A. Mansell, F. L. Neeld, J. W. Robinson.

Local Arrangements ; Bishop Warne and the Bareilly
Missionaries.

Literature Committee : J. W. Robinson and all Con-
ference Jubilee Secretaries.

W. F. M. S, Literature Committee : Miss Blair, Secre-
tary ; Misses Stephens, Williams, Blackmore, Stock-
well, Hyde, Hardie, Emma M. Scott, and Mrs.
H. C. Stuntz.

Appendix 257

PROGRAM

Bareilly, India,

December 28th to January 1st, igo6-j

December 28th.

4-00 Formal Reception, Bishop F. W. Warne, Chair-
man. (In Shamiana.)
8-30 Social Reception, Bishop Oldham presiding.

(In Rampur Palace.)

December 29th.

8-00 Devotional Service, Bishop FitzGerald, Leader.
8-30 Dr. J. L. Humphrey, Chairman.

Address by Bishop Foss.

Story of the Conferences : North India, South
India, Bengal.
1-30 Rev. S. Knowles, Chairman.

Address by Dr. A. B. Leonard.

Report of Jubilee Secretary, J. W. Robinson.

Story of the Conferences: Northwest India,
Bombay, and Central Provinces.
5-00 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Meeting,

Mrs. L. S. Parker, Chairman.
8-00 Social Meeting, Bishop J. M. Thoburn, Leader.

December 30th.

8-00 Devotional Service, Bishop Bashford,* Leader.
8-30 Love Feast, Dr. T. S. Johnson, Leader.
1-30 Sermon by Bishop FitzGerald.

5-00 " Facing the Future." Dr. J. S. Stone, Chairman.
Speeches by Dr. Goucher, Bishop Oldham, Dr.
Park hurst,* Miss Grace Stevens, Bishop Tho-
burn.
8-00 Social Meeting, Dr. H. Mansell, Leader.

• Not Present.

258 Appendix

December 31st.

8-00 Devotional Service, Dr. Chas. Parkhurst,* Leader.

8-30 Dr. J. W. Waugh, Chairman.

Addresses by Mr. F. A Arter and Dr. J. W
Butler. Story of the Conferences : Burma'
Malaysia, Philippine Islands.

1-30 Rev. G. K. Gilder, Chairman.

" Messages from Other Lands." Dr. Vaughan,
America ; Rev. Benj. Chappell, Japan ; Rev.
W. H. Lacy,* China ; Miss Vickery, Italy.

5-00 " Reaching the People." Short speeches by Miss
Budden, and the Rev. Messrs. Butcher, King,
Core, Grose, Jones, Byers and Lampard.

8-00 Greetings from Fraternal Delegates, Bishop Robin
son, presiding.

9-30 Watch-night Service. " Narratives of Notable Con-
versions;" "Leadings of Providence."

January 1st.

8-00 Devotional Service.

8-30 Educational Meeting, Rev. J. N. West, Chairman.
Illustrative of different grades of Educational
Work.

1-30 Young People's Rally, Rev. W. A. Mansell, Chair-
man.

Short speeches by representative leaders.
Greetings from the League in America, Mr. S.
Earl Taylor.

5 00 Evangelistic Service.

8-00 *' Personal Responsibility," Bishop Thoburn, pre-
siding. Short speeches by the Rev. Messrs.
Frease, Price, and Neeld, and the Messrs. Vick-
ery and Fuller, Dr. Leonard, Bishops Foss, Fitz-
Gerald and Dr. Goucher.

* Not Present.

Appendix 259

Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society Meeting

Saturday, December zgth.
Mrs. E. W. Parker, Presiding

Program

Hymn : " O Worship the King."

Prayer, Miss Elicker, Khandwa.

Evangelistic Work, Miss Budden, Pithoragarh.

Medical Work, Miss Dr. Beck, Phalera.

Song, " My Redeemer and my Lord,"
Miss Waugh, Naini Tal.

Literature, Miss Blair, Bengal.

Orphanages and Industrial Work, Miss Perkins, Burma.

Jubilee Hymn : "God is With us."

Lift to God the voice of singing,

Loud thanksgiving let us raise ;
Earth and sky with gladness ringing,
Echo wide a people's praise :

God is with us ! God is with us
With us as in early days.

When our fathers humbly sought Him,

Pleaded for the nations lost,
His own arm salvation brought them,
And the blessed Holy Ghost,
On the nations, On the nations,
Pour'd another Pentecost.

And the listening Church, in wonder,

Hears to-day in Jubilee,
As the voice of mighty thunder
Rolling over land and sea :
One thanksgiving! One thanksgiving !
God hath set His people free I m,Q,

260 Appendix

This then be our song of boasting :

God is with us as of yore ;

Still in His salvation trusting,

We will journey as before.

God is with us ! God is with us !
Be our song for evermore.

Zenana Work, Miss Nichols, Bombay.
Boarding Schools, Miss Lawson, Ajmere.
Quartette, "Just as God Leads,"

Mrs. W. S. Meek, Mrs. T. C. Badley,

Miss Northrup, Miss Waugh.
In Memoriam, Mrs. Parker.
Doxology and Benediction.

The Industrial Exhibit

The opening of the Industrial Exhibit was an occa-
sion of peculiar interest. A large company assembled in
front of Collins Hall, and Mr. F. A. Arter, after making a
brief address, declared the Exhibition open to all visitors.

The Student Volunteer Movement

A very important meeting, not on the program, was
held by those on the grounds, about a hundred in num-
ber, who had been connected with the Student Volun-
teer Movement in England and America. Dr. Goucher
presided. A resolution was adopted inviting the leaders
of the movement to consider India, and, adapting their
methods to the situation, assist in promoting the mis-
sionary spirit in our high schools and colleges.

Appendix 261

PROGRAM

OF THE

Jubilee Epworth League Rally

Bareilly, Jan., ist, ipoy.

Hymn, English, No i ; Hindustani, No, 28.

Prayer, ... ... Rev. J. Gershom.

Psalm, ... ... Moradabad League.

The Hindustani Epworth League : its Origin and

Field, Mr. N. Jordan, B. A.

The League in a New Mission Field : How it

Helps to Build, Rev. F. Wood.

Moradabad Revival Hymn.
The League in Practical Revival Work, in English

Churches, Miss Maxey.

Bengali Song, Rev. artd Mrs. W. P. Byers.

The League in Practical Mission Work, in an English

Church, Rev. K. Anderson.

The Junior League in India, Mrs. F. W. Warne.

Consecrated Indian Christian Womanhood : the

Call, Achievements, Possibilities, Miss Gregg.

Solo : — "1 leave it all with

Jesus," Miss Constance Ma\a Das.

What of the Sunday School ? Mr. E. W. Fritchley,
The Student Volunteer Movement in India,

Mr. J. R. Chitamber, B. A.
Moradabad Revival Hymn.

Greetings from the Home League, Mr. S. Earl Taylor.
Letter ol Greeting from Dr. E. M. Randall, General

Secretary of the Epworth League.
Chorus: "The Recessional," Isabella Thoburn College.
A Message in Many Tongues, "Come to Jesus.'

Doxology.
Benediction.

262 Appendix

Authorized Enterprises

At the recommendation of the Executive Board, the
Conferences presented various enterprises which were
endorsed by the Managing Committee, as objects for
which Jubilee funds could be solicited, as follows :

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society work was ap-
proved as follows : Bengal, Queen's Hill School, Cal-
cutta Deaconess Home ; Bombay, Hospital in Gujarat,
Property in Nadiad, High School in Poona, Anglo-Indian
Orphanage at Poona ; Burma, Industrial School at
Thandaung ; Central Provinces, Hospital at Jabalpur,
Widows' Home at Khandwa, Hospital at Yellandu ;
North India, Isabella Thoburn College ; North-west India,
High School at Cawnpore, Property at Lahore ; South
India, Hospital at Kolar ; Malaysia, Bible Training
School, Singapore ; Philippine Islands, Training Home,
Manila.

Parent Missionary Society enterprises were approved
as follows : Publication, the Presses at Bombay, Calcutta,
Lucknow, Madras, Singapore, and Manila ; Educational,
(i) Collegiate Institutions : Reid Christian College,
Bareilly Theological Seminary, Baroda Memorial School
of Theology ; (2) Biblical Training Schools : Singapore
(Chinese Malay), Kolar (Canarese), Muzaffarpur (Hindi),
Meerut (Hindustani), Ajmere (Hindi), Lahore (Punjab),
Jabalpur District (Hindustani), Central Provinces District
(Marathi), Calcutta (Bengali), Raipur (Hindi), Rangoon
(Burmese), Asansol (Santhali), Poona ( Marathi) ; (3) In-
dustrial Schools : Aligarh, Phalera, Cawnpore, Shah-
jahanpur, Nadiad, Narsinghpur, Baroda, Kolar ; (4)
Boarding Schools and Orphanages : Poona (Marathi)
Rangoon (Anglo-Burmese), Khandwa (Hindi), Morada-
bad (Anglo- Vernacular), Basim (Marathi) ; (5) Endow-
ment for fifty Village Schools in North west India Confer-
ence ;Evangelistic Work, Vernacular Churches at Bom-
bay, Calcutta, Manila, and Rangoon ; also, at Ahmeda-
bad, Karachi, Godhra, Muzaffarpur, Asansol, Jabalpur,
Pakur ; Circuit Centers, five for Bengal, ten for Bombay,
two for Burma, six for Central Provinces, seven for
North India, seven for Northwest India, four for Malay-

Appendix

263

sia, five for South India, four for the Philippines ; (7)
Property : Homes for missionaries at Ahmedabad,
Jatalsar, Poona, Narsinghpur, Basim, Nagpur, Raipur,
Tamluk, Rangoon, Raichur, Malaysia, and two for the
Philippines. The Bowen House project was also en
dorsed.

264

Appendix

Committees of Arrangement and Management

General Arrangements General Arrangements

In Hindustani Camp

Rev. S. S. Dease
Rev. W. Peters
Rev. H. L. Mukerjee
Rev. Mahbub Khan
Rev. S. Tupper
Rev. G. H. Frey
Rev. Yaqub Ali
Rev. Nizam Ali
Mr. C. H. Greenwold

Dining Room Arrange-
ments

Rev. Geo. Henderson, Mrs.
Matthews, Misses Boben-
house and Perkins

Postal Arrangement

Rev. G. VV. Briggs

Financial Secretary
Rev. N. L. Rockey

General Secretary
Rev. W. A. Mansell
Resolutions

Rev. F. B. Price
Rev. C. L. Bare
Rev. H. R. Calkins
Rev. B. M. Jones

Prayer Tent

The Prayer Tent (No i)
will be open at all times for
quiet prayer. Let all ob-
serve absolute silence in this
tent. Pray that God's gra-
cious presence may abide on
the Camp in rich blessing.

Rev. S. S. Dease, J. N.
West, and the local mis-
sionaries.

Reception Committee (at
Railway)

Rev. J. W. Robinson
Rev. S. Hastings
Rev. W. Alexander

Ushers, English Church

Rev. R. C. Faucett
Rev. P. S. Hyde

Ushers, Hindustani
Auditorium

Rev. T. C. Badley
Rev. S. B. Finch
Rev. W. Peters
Rev. H. K. List
Mr. N. K. Mukerjee

Lighting

Rev. G. D. Presgrave
Rev. Prem Singh
Rev. Prabhu Dass

Sanitary Arrangements

Rev. J. H. Gill
Rev. J. H. Smart
Rev. Prabhu Dayal
Mr. C. H. Greenwold

Procession and Banners

Rev. S. Tupper
Mr. N. Jordan
Mr. N. T. Childs

Appendix 265

Jubilee Statistics, Oct. 31, 1907,
Compared with Statistics of November 30th, 1899.

E. F. Frease, Statistician.

Nov. 30. Oct. 31, T
1899: 1906. Increase

Church Membership : —

Probationers ..-.
Full Membership

Total

Baptised children

Total Christian Community 111,654

Baptisms

Educational Institutions

of all grades

Pupils in same
Sunday Schools

Sunday School Scholars ...

Working Force: —
Missionaries ...
Missionaries' Wives
W. F. M. S. Missionaries...
W. F. M S. Assistants ...
Native Members of Con-
ference
Local Preachers
Exhorters
All other Workers

Total Christian Workers

Epworth Leagues : —

Senior Leagues
Junior Leagues

Total Leagues

Senior Members
Junior Members

Total Members ... 11,879 19,357 7,478

45>322
32,995

83.993

48,470

38,67
15.475

7B.3I7

132,463

54,i46

33.337

57.777
190,240

24,440

111,654

78,586

8,448

18,996

10,548

1,289

32,055

2,482

92,056

I.5I9

4i,759

3.44i

149,279

230

9.704

959

57.223

105

133
107
109
136

4i
?5

35
3i

146

556

695

2,008

166

818

1,128

2,724

20
262

433
716

3.758

5,32i

1.563

231

298
169

67
85

315

467

152

7,850
4,029

12,745
6,612

4.895
2,583

266

Appendix

Nov. 30, Oct. 31, increase
1899. 1906. mcrease-

Mission Property : —

Churches

262 350

Parsonages

300 394

Value of Churches ... Rs.
Value of Parsonages ... Rs.
Value of all other Pro-

984.978 1,422,225
712,788 975,082

437.257
262,294

perty

2.687,900 5.753.028

3,065,128

Total Value ... ... Rs.

4,385,666 8,150,345

3,764,679

Total Indebtedness on all

Property ... ... Rs

Raised by Native Church

494=473 i.o39»i/3

544.705

for Pastoral Support ... Rs.
Total Collected and Earned

14,717 24,025

9.3o8

in Southern Asia ... Rs

665,897 958,028

292,131

Resolutions

The following Resolutions were presented at the
closing meeting of the celebration, and unanimous-
ly adopted.

Official Visitors

Resolved, that it affords us peculiar pleasure to
welcome our official visitors from America to the
first Jubilee of Episcopal Methodism in India.

Bishop FitzGerald

Resolved, that we are especially pleased to receive
an official visit from Bishop FitzGerald, who comes
duly accredited by the Board of Bishops to represent
the Church in this celebration. His platform and pul-
pit ministrations, his cordial, genial spirit, and his
deep, intelligent interest in all forms of our mission
work, have endeared him to all our hearts.
Dr. Leonard, Bishop Foss and Dr. Goucher

Resolved, that, since the Missionary Society of
the Methodist Episcopal Church is the almoner
of her missionary gifts, which are administered by
a Board of Managers consisting of bishops, minis-
ters, and laymen who devote their valuable time to
missionary affairs of the Church; and this Society
has rendered incalculable service to India, from the
days of Dr. Butler's first arrival until this hour, when
the Society is represented by its senior Secretary, the
the Rev. Dr. A. B. Leonard, and by Bishop Foss
and Dr. Goucher, long honored members of the
Board of Managers, and permitted, in the Provi-
dence of God, to revisit these shores ; we tender to
the Society our grateful thanks for all its noble
service to this field ; and to our senior Correspond-

268 Resolutions

ing Secretary for his courteous and untiring atten-
tion to the representations of our needs.

Bishops Thoburn and Oldham

Resolved, that we are exceedingly grateful to
welcome back to his chosen field our beloved Bishop
Thoburn, whose presence, counsel, and messages
have thrilled all hearts, and whose influence in behalf
of this and other Christless nations extends through-
out the world ; also, Bishop Oldham, after his special
service for India in America.

Mrs. Foss and Mrs. Stevens

Resolved, that it also offords us peculiar pleasure
to welcome Mrs. C. D. Foss, President of the Wo-
man's Foreign Missionary Society, and Mrs. E.B. Ste-
vens, President of the Baltimore Branch of the same,
whose spirit of willing service and sacrifice brings them
halfway around the earth to witness the mighty work
for women which their society is doing. May God's
richest blessings attend them upon their glorious
mission !

Mrs. Butler, Son, and Daughter

Resolved, that we rejoice, too, in the presence of
the venerable Mrs. Butler, widow of the founder of
our India Mission, who, with her esteemed son, the
Rev. Dr. John W. Bulter, of Mexico, and her daugh-
ter, Miss Clementina Butler, have participated in
this celebration ; and whose fellowship, faith and
optimism have inspired us all with increased love for
them and the Cause they have thus advanced.

S. Earl Taylor and C. V. Vickery

Resolved, that, as our young people constitute
one of the most promising elements in our work, we
appreciate the presence at this time of the Messrs.
S. Earl Taylor, the efficient Secretary of the Young
Peoples' Department of our Church, and C. V.
Vickery, the Secretary of the Young People's Mis-

Resolutions 269

sionary Movement ; and we pray that, on their
return to the home-land, they may be graciously
used of God to promote the interests of Missions
among the hosts of young people throughout the
Church.

Fraternal Delegates

Resolved, that we record our sincere apprecia-
tion of the presence and most cordial greetings of
the Fraternal Delegates to this Jubilee Convention,
reminding us of the greater body of the Church of
Christ, and of His prayer for His followers "that
they all may be one" — a petition that seems rapid-
ly approaching fulfillment.
Unofficial Visitors

Resolved, that we express our pleasure in the
presence of the Unofficial Visitors from America
and other lands, at this Jubilee celebration ; and
we trust that the memory of these eventful davs
will be carried by them to their own lands, and in-
spire them to do all they can for India, Malaysia,
and the Philippines.

Dr. Parkhurst

Resolved, that we sincerely regret the absence of
Dr. Parkhurst, Editor of Zion's Herald, who, with his
wife, had made the voyage to India, expecting to
attend this Jubilee celebration ; but was detained at
Baroda on account of illness.

Rev. Rockwell Clancy

Resolved, that we extend our sympathy and pray-
er in behalf of the Rev. Rockwell Clancy and his
family, on account of his prolonged and serious ill-
ness; but we are glad to know that he is now grad-
ually recovering, at his home in Muttra.
Church Press

Resolved, that the missionaries of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, gathered at the India Jubilee

270 Resolutions

Celebration, Bareilly, representing all the Con-
ferences of Southern Asia, hereby express their
grateful appreciation of the splendid service ren-
dered by the Church Press of the home-land, in
promoting the interests of the Jubilee. By frater-
nal, editorial reference and comment, and by the
facilities afforded to the American Committee in
representing the Jubilee Celebration to our Metho-
dist people throughout the country, the success of
this celebration was greatly helped through our
Church papers. The sympathy thus manifested to-
wards the Church's Missions in Southern Asia on
this occasion will ever be held in grateful remem-
brance.

Committees

Resolved, that we extend to the several Commit-
tees of Arrangement and Managemnt, with their
Assistants, and, especially, the Commissariat, our
grateful thanks and congratulations. To provide for
the physical comfort and entertainment of so large
a gathering, and a program so varied and inspiring,
was an undertaking that required rare skill and
cooperation, which they have most successfully ac-
complished.

Exhibits

Resolved, that we record our high appreciation
of the Educational, Trophy, Press, and Industrial
Exhibits, including Woman's Work, gathered from
the nine Conference areas of Southern Asia, and
presented in so interesting and instructive a manner.

Railroads

Resolved, that we appreciate the courtesies and
favors shown by the Railroad Officials to the dele-
gates and visitors attending this Jubilee.

Indian Christians

Resolved, that we rejoice in the presence of so

Resolutions 271

large a concourse of Indian Christians, whose songs
and testimonies, addresses and conduct, during this
convention, have endeared them to us as brothers
and sisters in Christ, both as representatives of our
Indian Church, and as a prophecy of the millions
yet to be gathered into its fold.

English=Speaking Work

Resolved, that we recognize the vital relation
and importance of the English-speaking work to
the planting and extension of our Mission in all the
principal centers of this Southern Asia field ; and
that we pledge to it our united support and prayer.

Jubilee Gifts

Resolved, that we record our gratitude to the
Churches in America, and to the Churches in South-
ern Asia, for their contributions toward the India
Jubilee, which will be faithfullv distributed and ap-
plied; and we are truly thankful for the pravers of
the whole Church for a large increase in our Chris-
tian community.

Divine Help and Blessing

Resolved, that, above all, we render devout thanks
to the Triune God — Father, Son, and Holy Spirit —
for unmistakable evidences of divine favor towards
our Mission, during the eventful half century just
closed, in opening providential doors and keeping
them open ; in raising up consecrated men and
women as the work has expanded, directing their
plans, inspiring their hearts, and multiplying con-
verts, especially in the most recent years, as tokens
of the surpassing victories to be witnessed in the
near future ; to Whom be all the glory !

m*?

272

Appendix

List of Visitors

ATTENDING THE

INDIA JUBILEE CELEBRATION

Bareilly, India

Quests at Mrs. Dease's.

Mrs. Stevens

Mrs. Butler
Miss. C. Butler
Dr. J. W. Butler
Dr. J. F. Goucher
Miss Janet Goucher
Miss Elma Goucher
Miss Elizabeth Goucher
Dr. and Mrs. Humphrey

Miss Stevens
Dr. and Mrs. J. S.
Miss Stone
Miss Davis
Miss Easton

Stone

Quests at Mrs. Mansell's.

Bishop and Mrs. Fitzgerald
The Misses Fitzgerald
Mr. Fitzgerald
Rev. Mr. Fitzgerald
Dr. A. B. Leonard
Bishop Robinson

Mr. and Mrs, F. A. Arter

Dr. Huntley

Dr. Felt

Rev. J Lampard

Dr. and Mrs. Waugh

Dr. Johnson

Mr. Severence

Quests at Mrs. Chew's.

Bishop Thoburn

Bishop and Mrs Warne

Mr. Earl Taylor

Mr. C. V. Vickery

Mrs. Hill

Rev. D. Jones, Baptist Mission

Rev. C. H. and Mrs. Bandy

Presbyterian Mission

Miss Pettigrew

Miss Jenkins

Miss Smith

Mrs. Blakeslee

Miss Kent

Mrs. Merriam

Miss Merriam

Miss Lemley

Mrs. Myers

Rev. R. Burges, S. S. Union

Miss Fistler

Rev. P. S. and Mrs. Hyde,
N. I. Conf.

Rev. J. W. and Mrs. Robin-
son, N. I. Conf.

Mrs. H. J. Wilson

Miss Wilson

Mrs. Thoburn and two boys

Appendix

273

Quests at the

Bishop and Mrs. Foss

Bishop and Mrs. Oldham

Rev. and Mrs. F. T. Brown

Rev. Dr. Creegan

Rev. Dr. Hitchcock

Miss Dr. Swain

Mrs Brown

Miss Williams

Dr. and Mrs. Vaughan

Miss Vaughan

Miss Llewellyn

Miss Vickery

Miss Grace Stephens

Hospital Kothi

Miss Weed

Rev. J. M. Lobdell

Rev. Benjamin Chappell

Miss Gregg

Miss McKnight

Miss Dr. Scott

Miss Saxe

Miss Parkhurst

Miss Dr. Ernst

Miss Morrison

Miss Fairbank

Miss G. Stockwell

Quests

Tent No. i, Prayer Tent

2 Rev. F. L. and Mrs.

Neeld

3 Rev. and Mrs. J. B.

Thomas

4 Rev. and Mrs. H. R.

Calkins

5 Rev. and Mrs. C. H.

Plomer

6 Rev. and Mrs. Benson

Baker

7 Rev. and Mrs. N. L.

Rockey and family

8 Rev. and Mrs. A. E.

Cook

9 Dr. and Mrs. Smith

TT *%• $*■ *F

12 Rev. W. A Revis and

Rev. G. W. Briggs

13 Messrs. Peacock and

DePlenuing

14 Miss Hardie

15 Dr. and Mrs. Corpron

in Tents

16 Mr. and Mrs. Meek

17 Misses Mudge, Northrup,

Hill, and Sircar

18 Rev. and Mrs. T. C

Badley

19 Misses Nichols and Singh

20 Misses Wright and Rud-

dick

21 Secretary's Tent and

Post Office

22 Miss C. A. Easton

23 and 24, Rev. and Mrs. J.

Blackstock and family

25 Miss English

26 Rev. and Mrs. J. N. West

and family

27 Rev. C. A. Simpson

28 Misses A. and M. Means

29 Mrs. L. S. Parker

30 and 31, Rev. and Mrs. L.

A. Core and family
~2 ® * *

33 Rev. and Mrs. P. M. Buck

274

Appendix

34 Rev. G. C. Hewes

35 Dr. E. G. Saunderson

36 Misses Hoge and Loper

37 Rev. and Mrs. Jas. Lyon

38 Mrs. Matthews and Miss

Gantzer

39 Mrs. Matthews' Assist-

ants

40 Ladies' Pavilion

41 Dining Tent

42 Mrs. Worthington

44 Rev. and Mrs. W. A.
Mansell

47 Rev. C. L. Bare

48 Misses Lawson, Dr. Beck
and Hart (near Woman's
School)

49 Misses A. and M. Bud-
den

50 Misses Sheldon and
Moulton

51 Miss Sullivan

Rev. and Mrs. T. S. Moles-
worth and Miss Moles-
worth

Rev. and Mrs. J. H. Gill.

Rev. and Mrs. F. S. Ditto

Mr. and Mrs. Ramsay

45 Rev. and Mrs. D. C

Monroe and family

46 Misses Sellars and Waugh Mr. F. P. Wiley

Guests in Girls' School House

N. W. India Conference
Miss Logerman
Miss Green
Miss Molesworth
Miss Holman
Miss Holman
Miss Livermore
Miss Kipp
Miss Nelson
Miss Nelson
Miss Galbraith
Bengal Conference
Miss Blair
Miss Wisner

Miss Creek

Miss Peters

Miss Grace Bills
Miss Cooper
Miss Eddy
Miss Swann
Miss Maxey
Miss Storrs

Burma Conference
Miss Perkins
Miss Stahl

Bombay Conference
Miss Williams
Miss Austin
Miss Crouse
Miss Curts
Miss Lawson
Miss Morgan

South Indian Conference
Miss Woods
Miss Alice Evans
Miss Benthien

Central Provinces
ference
Miss Ellicker,
Miss Lossing
Mrs. Holland
Miss Sprague
Miss Stumpff

Con-

Appendix

275

Malaysia

Miss Jackson

Miss Olson
N. I. School of Medicine

Miss Dr. Condit

Mrs. Key

Miss Hoffman
Mrs. Groves
Miss Widney
Miss Leach
Miss M. Butler

Quests at Rampur Kothi

Bengal Confekence Rev. F. J. Wilson

Rev. and Mrs. F. B. Price Burma
Rev. and Mrs. J.O. Denning Rev. C. H. Riggs
Rev. and Mrs. A. J. Barkley Rev. B. M. Jones
Rev. and Mrs. W. P. Byers Malaysia
Rev. Jos. Culshaw Rev. W. E. Horley

Rev. Geo. Henderson Rev. Dr. Luering

Rev. VV. D. Beal Rev. Mr. Coate

Philippine Islands

Rev. F. M. Perrill
Rev. H. J. Schutz
Rev. G. Schaenzlin
Bombay Conference
Rev. and Mrs. E .F. Frease
Rev. and Mrs. W. H.
Stephens

H. Farmer
Central Provinces
Conference
Rev. F. C. Aldrich
Rev. D. G. Abbott
Rev. W. T. Ward

Rev. and Mrs. A. A. Parker Rev H. A. Musser

Rev. A. E. Ayers

Rev. W. E. Robbins

Rev. H. F. Bishop

Rev A. W. Mell

Rev. J- C. Fisher

Rev. W. E. Bancroft
South India

Rev. R. C. Grose

Rev. K. Anderson
North-West India

Rev. and Mrs. T. S. Dono-
hugh

Guests at Rampur Small Bungalow

Rev. and Mrs. B. T. Badley Rev. and Mrs. Tomlinson
Rev. and Mrs. Henry

Other Visitors
Mr. and Mrs. T. T.

Wright
Mr. L. H. Rockey
Mr. C. D. Thomson
Mr. H. T. Avey
Mr. Wilcox

Rev. J. Fraser Campbell
Rev. Dr. McKaye
Rev. E. A. Enders

276 Appendix

Quests at Mr. Welsh's

Dr. and Mrs, J. C. Butcher Rev. and Mrs. R. I. Faucett

Quests at Remington Hall

Rev. and Mrs. S. Knowles Rev. and Mrs. J. H. Messmore

Quests at Charles Hotel

Mr. T. L. Ingram and family Mrs. C. J. A. Pritchard
Mr. E. W. Fritchley and Mr. W. T. Thurlow

family Mr. Ben. Thurlow

Quests Entertained Elsewhere

Rev. T. S. Wynkoop Rev. S. H. Gregory

Mr. and Mrs. H. W. Small- Mr. and Mrs. H. W. Wood-
man head and family

Historical Summary

[In this brief statement, prominence is given to the region where
our Mission began work, only the most important events in other
regions being mentioned. — Editor.]

As early as 1852, Dr. J. P. Durbin, then Mission-
ary Secretary, called the attention of the Missionary
Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church to India,
as being a field that invited missionary effort.

The Board at once began to raise a fund for this
purpose, and placed it at the disposal of the Bishops ;
but for some years, no acceptable person was found
for the work.

1856. William Butler sailed from Boston, April

9th; landed in Calcutta, September 23rd ;
reached Lucknow, November 29th; Bar-
eilly, December 7th. Mission established.

1857. Outbreak of the Mutiny in Bareilly, May

18th. Work closed. Naini Tal occupied,
May 31st.

1858. Lucknow occupied, September 15th.

1859. Bareilly re-occupied. Moradabad, Shah-

jahanpur and Bijnor occupied. First An-
nual Meeting held at Lucknow in August.

i860. Budaon occupied.

1861. Sitapur and Lakhimpur occupied. Press
established at Bareilly.

1864. Rae-Bareli and Gonda occupied. India Mis-

sion Conference organized at Lucknow
by Bishop Thomson, December 8th.

1865. Pauri (Garhwal) and Sambhal occupied.

1866. Barabanki occupied. Press removed to

Lucknow. Mission College projected ;
to be located at Lucknow.

1868. Bahraich occupied. Moradabad High School

projected.

1869. Panahpur occupied.

278 Historical Summary

1870. Lai Bagh Girls' School (now Isabella Tho-

burn College) founded at Lucknow.
Bishop Kingsley's visit. William Taylor
landed in Bombay, Nov. 20th.

1871. Cawnpore and Hardoi occupied.

1872. Bareilly Theological Seminary established.

Work commenced in Bengal.

1873. Allahabad and Calcutta occupied. India

Mission Conference became an Annual
Conference.

1874. Bishop Harris' visit. Pithoragarh and De-

warahat occupied. Cawnpore "Memorial
School '' opened. William Taylor began
work in Madras. Bombay and Bengal
work affiliated.

1875. Agra occupied.

1876. Bishop Andrews' visit. South India Con-

ference organized at Bombay, November
9th.

1877. Centennial School opened at Lucknow.

North India Conference organized.

1879. Bishop Bowman's visit. Burma visited and

work opened by Dr. J. M. Thoburn.

1880. Boys' High School (now Philander Smith

College) opened at Naini Tal.

188 1. Bishop Merrill's visit. "Delegated Con-

ference," or Central Committee, held in
July at Allahabad.

1882. Girls' High School, "Wellesley," Naini Tal,

established.

1883. Bishop Foster's visit.

1885. Bishop Hurst's visit. First session of Cen-
tral Conference at Bareilly. Rev. W. F.
Oldham opened the work at Singapore,
Straits Settlements.
1887. Bishop Ninde's visit. Bengal Conference
organized.

Historical Summary 279

Rev. J. M. Thoburn elected Missionary
Bishop of India. Reid Christian College
and Isabella Thoburn College established
and affiliated with the Allahabad Uni-
versity.
1889. Bishop Fowler's visit. Malaysia Mission
organized.

1892. Bombay Conference organized.

1893. North-west India Conference organized.

Bengal-Burma Conference organized.

Malaysia Mission Conference organized.

Visit of Bishop Mallilieu.
1896. Bishop Walden's visit.
1898. Bishop Foss' and Dr. Goucher's visit. Work

opened in the Philippine Islands.

1900. Rev. E. W. Parker and Rev. F. W. Warne

elected Missionary Bishops for Southern
Asia.

1901. Burma Mission Conference organized by

Bishop Warne, February 2nd.

1902. Malaysia Mission Conference became an

Annual Conference.

1904. Rev. W. F. Oldham and Rev. J. E. Robinson

elected Missionary Bishops for Southern
Asia. Bishop H. W. Warren's visit. Phil-
ippine Islands District of the Malaysia
Conference became the Philippine Is-
lands Mission.

1905. Central Provinces Mission Conference

organized by Bishop Warne. Philander
Smith Institute and " Oak Openings "
High School amalgamated under the
name of the " Philander Smith College. "
Beginning of the great revival in India.

1906. Extensive revivals. Jubilee Visitors. Open-

ing of the Celebration at Bareilly, De-
cember 29th.

INDEX

Page

Abraham ... ... ... 103

Aden, Gulf of ... ... ... 121

Africa ... ••• ... 22

Agra ... ... ... 44, 45, 89, 92

District ... ... ... 193, 195

Ajmere ... ... ... ... 107

District ... ... ... 193, 196

Allahabad ... ... ... 2, 42, 147

District ... ... ... J93, 196

Aligarh Industrial Home ... ... 55

Aligarh Orphanage... ... ... 3

Allen, Bessie Bond ... ... ... 120

America... 23, 40, 58, 60, 65, 67, 72, 93, 100, 107

American ... ... ... 37, 43, 74

American Baptist Missionary Union ... 226

American Bible Society .- ... 243
American Board of Foreign Missions 48, 49, 206, 210

American Society of Friends ... ... 44

Amir of Afghanistan ... ... 4

Amroha District ... ... ... 196

Anderson, Karl ... ... ... en 129

Ando Taro ... ... ... 34

Andrews, Bishop J. E. ... ... 174

Anglican Metropolitan of India ... 89

Anglo-Indians ... ... ... 4^ 213

Aoyama Gakuin ... ... ... •>->

Apostles' Creed ... ... ... 54

Arminianism .., ... i## ,«

Arrangements — Local ... -*

Arter F. A. ... ... ^ 30, 3^ 260

Asansol

District

187

282 Index

Page

Asbury ...

...

Asia

22, 25, 28, 35, 36

Badley, B. H.

...

Badley, B. T.

...

Baltimore

...

7» I2» 72

Bandy, C. H.

...

Band of Hope

...

*33

Bangalore

...

District

...

182

Bannerjee, John S. C.

...

i39

Baptismal Service ...

...

Baptist Churches ...

...

... 45, 46, 227

Missionaries

...

78, 209

Bareilly 13, 28, 29, 36, 42,

60, 75,

76, 79, 92, 104, 157

Arrival of Visitors

Chosen for Celebration

Girls' School

...

54, 115

Medical Mission

■ • •

159

Medical Training School

Nawab of, Address

Preparation

Theological Seminary

42. 55»

57. 58'97> « i7»i57

Welcome Jo

...

Bare, C. L.

...

Bare, Mrs. C. L

Baroda ...

...

TT, 64, 70

Barrows-Haskell Lectures

...

229

Beck, Dr. Edna

...

15, 104, 107

Belgaum

.. .

182

Bene Israels

11,13

Benevolences

.. .

Begam of Bhopal ...

• -.

117

Bengal

...

Bengal Annual Conference

... i,i.

I, 116, 181, 182, 195,
196, 229

Mission

. . .

173

Story of

. . .

184—188

Bengali ...

- 59

, 106, 108, J09, 187

Bhot ...

107

tndex 283

Page
Bhootia, Thibetan ... ... ... 98

Bible ... ... ... 96, 97, 133, 249

House ... ... ... 108

Society ... ... ... 41, 50

Bijnor ... ... ... ... 115, 164

Session of Conference ... ... 155

Bishop Thoburn Special Fund ... ... 69

Bishops of Southern Asia ... ... 183

Blackmore, Miss ... ... ... 239

Blackpully ... ... ... 130

Blackstock, J. B. ... ... ... 174

Blair Miss K. A. ... ... ... 15, io7

Board of Education ... ... 165

Board of Foreign Missions ... ... 2\

Board of Home Missions ... ... 23

Bombay ... 7, 11, 12, 15, 59, 92; 98, 103, m,

112, 113, 147, 206, 214, 218,

219, 228

Arrival of Guests ... ... 6

Conference ... 6 115, 120, 128, 172, 180, 190

Story of ... ... ... 203- 218

District ... ... ... 1

/D'

lSl

Guardian ... ... ... J39, 171

Presidency ... ... ... 203

Quarterly Conference ... ... 177

Bombay-Bengal Mission ... 173, 174, ^5, 211

Bolst, Maria ... ... ... 118

Bourne, Mrs. Maria A. ... ... n8

Borneo ... ... ... ... 27j I55> 338

Bowen Church ... ... 213

Bowen, George ... 173, 174, 181, 185, 207, 210, 212

Bowen House ... ... ... 6

Bowen, W. R. ... ... ... 7£

Boxers ... ... ... .,, 40

Brahmin ... ... ... « z66

Brahminism ... ... ... 204

Briggs, Mrs. Annie Montgomery ... 125

Brindaban ... ... ... Q3j 10- Io6

British Islands ... .., #it 22 41

284 Index

Page

Empire ... ••• 42, 68, 8o, i54

India ... ••• •.. "7

Parliament ... ... ••• 6l

People ... ••• .« 3°

Brown, F. T. ... ••• ••• 37

Brown, Mrs. F. T. ... ... ••• 37, b3

Buck, P.M. ... ... 10,189,193,19°

Buck, Mrs. P. M. ... ••• ••• L7

Budden, Miss ... . ... 15,52,54,101,106

Buddha ... ... ... .•• 94» 226

Buddhism ... ... ... 204

Budoan... ... ... — "5» II8

Budoan District ... ... ... 9°> io4

Bulandshahr District ... ... 197

Burges, Richard ... ... ... 41

Burma ... ... ... ... 6o, 63

District ... ... ... 178,229

Mission Conference ... ... 60, 115, lSl

Story of ... ... ... 225-232

Butcher, J. C. ... ... ... 60,164

Butler, William 27, 28, 44, 46, 78, 79, 80, 88, 99, i45>

148, 149, 151, 156, 248

Hall ... ... ... 9°

House ... ... ... 99

Butler, Mrs. ... ... 19,88,9,118,268

Memorial Hospital ... ... 4

Welcome to •-• ... ... 6, 12

Butler, Miss Clementina ... 13, 28, 73, 248, 268

Butler, John, W. ... ... 13, 30, 31, 71, 268

Byers, W. P. ... ... ... 59

Byers, Mrs. W. P. ... ... ... 37, 59

Calcuttta 12, 59, 64, 68, 78. 92, 98, 107, 111,118, 121 147

District ... ... ... 175, 187

Schools ... ... ... 186, 187

Calvinism ... ... ... 47

Camp Arrangements ... ... 4

Camp Fire ... ... ... 16, 28

Campbell, Fraser ... ... ... 49

Canada... ... ... ... 43, 46, 47

Index 285

Page

Canning College ... ... ... 59

Carroll, Miss Mary ... ... ... 122

Cartwright, Miss Ida May ... ... 124

Cary, William ... ... ••• 42» 45

Catechism ... ... ••• 54

Cawnpore ... ... ••• 59» 78

District ... ... ... 196

Celebration ... ... ... I, 3, 7

Centenary of Protestant Missions ... 85

Centennial Celebration ... ... 183

Central Conference ... ... 7°

Central India District ... ... 17^

Central Provinces ... ... ... 92, 107, 182

District ... ... ... 219

Mission Conference ... ... 30, 203, 207

Story of ... ... ... 219-224

Chalmers, Thomas ... ... 125

Chapin, Mr. ... ... ... 44

Chappell, Benjamin ... ... 33

Cheney, N. ... ... ... 119

Cherrington, Mrs. Caroline ... ... 119

Cherry, W. T. ... ... ... 237

Chew, Benj. J. ... ... ... 18S

Chew, Mrs. Flora ... ... ... 54

China ... ... .., ... 24, 87, 116

Greetings from ... ... 36, 83

Chinese ... ... ... 61, 231

Work in Malaysia ... ... 236, 237

Cholera ... ... ... 217

Chrast wait, Sir. Charles ... ... 90

Christ, Conquest of ... ... 10

Kingdom of ... ... ... 48

"Christian Conquest of India"... ... 24, 48

Christian, C. W. ... ... 173, 174, 212

Christians, English-speaking ... ... 70

Indian ... 7, n, 52,70, 135, 151, 166

Christian Government ... ... 84

Workers ... ... ... 70

Christianity ... ... ... 17,23,25

286 Index

Page

Church

-3. 24, 26, 50

At Home

... ii, 71, 72

Christian in Asia

93, IOI

Early

Extension

23, 246

of England

in India

69,93

Press

70, 269

Property

Church Missionary Society

112, 139, 206, 210

Clancy, Rockwell ...

69. i95» i97>269

Clancy, Mrs, Charlotte B.

121

Cleveland Convention

Cody, Miss

243

Coke, Dr.

... 30,43,206

Cooks, Miss

112

Collins, T. D.

Commentary

169

Committees :

Conference

Finance, North India Conference

Local

... 2

Managing

... 1, 264, 269

Program

Congregationa 1 ist

49, 50

Conference Collections

Conferences:

Bengal

184-188

Bombay

203-218

Burma Mission

225232

Central Provinces Mission

219-224

Malaysia

233-239

North India ...

146-167

North West India

189-202

Philippine Islands Mission

240-247

South India ...

168-183

Consecration

10, 52

Consul at Bombay

Corbin, B. B. ... f„

231

Index 282

Page

Core, L. A. ... .- .- 62

Craven, Dr. Jennie ... ••• io5

Creegan, Dr. ... ... ... 4§

Crosby, Fannie, Jubilee Hymn of ... 14

Cry Heard, The ... ... ••• ^4

Curties, W. F. G. ... ... ... T74

Mrs. Charlotte Ann ... ••• I23

" Daniels, The Five " ... ••• J78

Dasehra Meetings ... ... ... 184

Das, Constance Maya ... ••• 62

Davis, F. G. ... ... ••• 174

Deaconess Movement ... ... 12 <

Dease, S. S. ... ... -•• 141 9r» «°6

Dease, Mrs. S. S.... ... ... 54» 91. 10-

Dease, Mrs. Sara Fleming ... ... I22

Delamater, C. E. ... ... ... 21-

Delhi ... ... ... ... 93

Deline, Miss Sarah ... ... T79

Democracy ... ... ... 14

Denmark ... ... ... 43

Denning, J. O. ... ... ... 14

Denyes, R. ... ... ... 238

DeSouza, C. W. ... ... ... 193, 196

Diamond Harbour ... ... ... 187

Ditto, F. S. ... ... ... 193

Director Public Instruction ... ••• H7

District Conferences ... ... io

Doctrine ... ... ... 51

Downey, Mr. ... ... ... n8

Downey, Mrs. ... ... ... 118, 121

Drew ... ... ... 158

Dubois, Abbe ... ... ... 249

Dufferin Association ... 86, 87

Durbin, Dr. J. P. ... ... 145, 148, 149

Dutch Reformed Church ... ... 48

Dyaks ... ... ... 235

Earnest Hall ... ... ... 90

Eastern Asia ... ... ... 28

East India Company ... ... 10, 78

288 Index

Edinburgh Medical Mission Society ... 86
Education :

Commercial ... ... 55

Instances of ... ... 55, 56

Places of ... ... 14, 56

Women ... ... ... 57

Educational Meeting ... ... 53

Work, Founders of ... ... 97

Edwin, S. J. ... ... ... 139

Emberly, Mr. ... ... ... 60

Empire ... ... ... 45, 9S

Empress Dowager ... ... 84

England ... ... 23, 42, 43, 47, 50, 107

English ... ... ... 45, 71, 235

Churches ... ... 180,186,213,27 c

Work, spread of ... 176, 189, 190, 199

Enoch ... ... ... 20, 21, 22

Enterprises Authorized ... ... 262

Epworth Herald ... ... ... 138

League ... ... 24, 87, 126, 129, 130

Chapters ... ... ... 70

Procession ... ... ... 76

Rally ... ... ... 58

Ernsberger, D. O. ... ... ... 168

Ernsberger, Mrs. Dema Stone ... J20

Ernsberger, Mrs. Mary Hughes ... 122

Ernsberger, Dr. E. ... ... 106, 215

Eurasian ... ... ...130, 168, 235

Europe ... ... ... 22,36,57

European ... ... 44, 130, 151, 168, 190

Evanston ... ... .., " 148, 158

Exhibits ... ... ... 93, 270

Educational ... ... ... 96

Industrial ... ... ... 99, 260

Press ... ... ... 98

Trophy ... ... ... 94

Woman's Handiwork ... ... 100

Facing the Future ... ... ... 22

Faith, Achievements of .., ... 21

Index 289

Page

Fakirs, converted ... ... ... 53

Famine ... ... .... 217

Federated Malay States ... ... 62

Fellowship Bands ... ... ... 209

Felt, Mrs, Elizabeth D. ... ... 125

Field, Colonel ... ... ... 211

Fiji ... ... ... ... 155

Filipino People ... ... ... 2\o

Preachers ... ... ... 246

Fistler, Miss ... ... ... 44

FitzGerald, Bishop J. N. ... 31, 56, 67, 267

Jubilee sermon ... ... 19

Response ... ... ... 10

Welcome ... ... ... 6, 10, 78

FitzGerald, Mrs. ... ... ... 41

FitzGerald, Mr. Ray ... ... 36

Florence B. Nicholson School of Theology 2^

Foss, Bishop C. D. ... ... .. -3 67

Address of ... ... 14

Response ... ... ... to

Welcome ... ... ... 6 10

Foss, Mrs, C. D., Address of ... ... 40

Welcome ... ... ... 6, 12, 268

Foster, Bishop ... ... ... j ««

Foster, Miss ... ... mmm 22y

Fox, D. O. ... ... 58, 173, 174, 212, 228

Franklin's Primer ... ... ... I^t>

Fraser, Dr. Andrew ... ... 211

Fraternal Delegates ... ... 269

Frease, E. F. ... ... 64,70,215,216,265

Free Church ... ... ... 184

French, Thomas V. ... ... 44

Fritchley, E. W. ... ... ... 59, 140

Fritz, W. G. ... ... ... 45

Fujita ... ... ... ... 35

Fuller, Miss Delia A. ... ... [23

Fuller, Roy E. ... ... ... 66

Gaekwar, His Highness ... ... 7

Galilee ... ... ... ... 30

290

Index

Ganesh ...

Ganges ....

Garrett Biblical Institute

Germany

General Conference, Action of

Gershom, J.

Ghonds ...

Gilder, G. K.

Gilder, Mrs. Emily Caldwell

Gill, J. H.

Gimpson, Miss Dr. ...

Gladstone, W. E. ...

Gladwin, W. J.

Goa

Godavery District ...

Goodrich J. C. ...

Goucher, John F. ...

Addresses of ...

Response

Welcome
Gospel of Peace

Temperance
Gough, John B.
Great Britain

Grant Road Sunday School
Gray, Dr.
Gray, Peter
Greek ...

Green, Miss Lucilla, M. D.
Greenland's icy mountains
Greenwold, C. H. ...
Greenwold, Frederick William
Greetings by Mail ...

Fraternal Delegates
Grose, R. C.
Gujarat ...

Church

Province

Page

92, 96, 145, 189, 209

148

1, 172, 174, 181, 190,

212, 219, 241, 249

... 175; 183

173, 174, 182, 212, 221

122

41
105

175, 189

205

182, 222
243

47. 53' 68' g°. 260, 267

22,72

6, .1

144

106

119

3°. 44

14,32

106, 128, 216

218

2i5

Index

291

Gujarati

Gypsies, Converted ...
Hall, Charles Cuthbert
Hard, C. P.
Hardwar

Harris, Bishop Merriam C.
Hasan Ali
Hayes, Miss

Haystack Prayermeeting
Heathen
Heber, Bishop
Hebrew...
Herben, S. J.
Hill,C. B.
Hill, Mrs. C. B.
Himalayas, Grandeur of
Hindi ...
Hindu Homes
Women
Hinduism
Hindus ...
Hindustani

Guests
Helpers
Language
Praise
Services
Historical Summary
Holy Spirit

Prayer for ...
Present
Holy War
Honda, Yoitse
Hopkins, Mrs. Kate D.
Hoover, J. M.
Horley, W. E.
Hugo, Victor
Humphrey, James L.
Humphrey, Mrs. Emily J.

Page
203, 207 215
53

i39

173, 178, 193

34, 89, 172, 184

106

48
17

30, 44, 48
89

138

229

230

i<>, 58, 79, 88, 90, 92, 145

59» 324

57,86,89,110

... 62,95,201

96» I13
38,93,113,187

4
4, 73> 74

... i5,7W7

277

39> 17l
... 5,21, 22, 26

7. 29
108

123

238

...61,233,237

10,79

... 4, 12, 46, 104, 105, 149

122, 149

292 Index

Page

Huntley, W. M. ... ... - 86

Hurst, Bishop J. F. ... ... i79» 234

Husainabad Chapel, Lucknow ... 14°

Illingworth, Miss C. J. ... ... 23J*

Imperial Government ... ... 7°

Index ... ... ••• .-■ , 2Sl

India ... ... 48,58,60,72,75,76,116

India, Key to Asia ... ... • •• 24

India and Malaysia... ... ... J79

India Mission Conference 150, 169, 173, 174, 185,212

India-Japanese Alliance ... ... 35

India Mission Centenary ... ... 156,183

India Sunday School Union ... ... 42, 167

Indian Christians .... 17, 18,67, 71, 72, 189, 370

Church ... 70, 72, 73, 74, 76, 90, j>ji

Methodism ... ... ... 144

Indian Witness ... ... ...84,155,179

Industrial Home, Calcutta ... ... 187

School, Shahjahanpur ... ... 55

Ingram, T.J. ... ... ... 63,66

Ingram Mrs. T. J. ... ... ... 7°

Inquisition ... ... ■•• 2°5

International Lessons ... ... 24

Introductions ... ... ... l9

Irish Conference ... ... ... 44

Presbyterian Mission ... ... 216

Irishman ... ... ... 67

Islam ... ••• ... ... 20E

Isabella Thoburn College ... 28,55,57,60,80

Israel ... ... ... ... 22, 23

Italian ... ... ... ... 37

Jackson, Mrs. Melissa ... ... Ij8

Jackson, Mrs. Martha Terry ... ... iI9

James, Miss Phoebe... ... ... 231

Janes, Bishop E. S.,.. ... ... ij2

Janvier, Joel ... ... ... 19, 147

Japan ... ... ... 24,43,116,226

Auxiliary Woman's Foreign Missionary

Society „.. 33

Index 293

Page

Conference

...

Methodism

33. 35

Java

• •

i75

Javanese

...

235

Jeffries, E.

...

i93

Jenkins Miss

...

Jerusalem

••

Jesuit , Society of ...

205

Johnson, Bishop

...

Johnson T. S.

... 14,

18, 219

Johnson, Mrs. Annanda

123

John the Baptist

3°> 45

Jones, B. M.

63, 225

Jones, D.

Jones, Geo. K.

...

Jordan, Nathaniel ...

... •

19. 56

Jubilee Celebration

... 36, 46,

55» 57i

60, 68,

;. 75» 93

Collections ...

... .

Gifts

, . .

70, 271

Influence

. . •

...

Meaning

...

Origin

. . .

...

Revival

. . .

Sermon

...

Sessions

Statistics

...

Judd, Mrs. Sarah A.

...

. . .

120

Judson ...

••• 45>

48, 226

Junior League

...

...129,

I3I"I35

Kali ...

...

Kanarese

...

. . .

Karen Hills

...

• . .

229

Kasganj District

...

••• 57.

75> *95

Kaukab-I-Hind

. . .

»56

Kaukab-1-Iswa

* . .

156

Kaulman, Mrs. Addie

...

121

Ketri

...

io5

Kerr, Miss Hattie ...

...

. . .

120

294 Index

Page

Kerry /George ... ... ... 185

Khan Hassan Raza ... ... 194, 196

Mahbub ... ... ... 75

King of Glory ... ... ... 218

Kingdom of Jesus Christ ... ... 48

Kiplinger Family ... ... ... 90

Knowles, Samuel J. ... 10, 46, 78, 80

Korea ... ... ... ... 5°

Krishna ... ... ... 94

Lacy, Wm. H. ... ... ... 83

Lahore ... ... ... ... 92, *9°

Laidlaw, Robert ... ... ... 1,62,1^7

Lampard, John ... ... ... 63

Lai Begi ... ... ... '64

Lawson, Miss A. E. ... ... 15, 115

Lawson, Sir. Wilfred of Japan ... ... 34

Lay ton, Miss Margaret ... ... 121

Lee, D. H. ... ... 174, 187, 19°

Lee, Mrs. Ada ... ... ... ^87

Lee Memorial Mission ... ... ^3

Leonard, A. B. ... 6, 11, 58, 66, 72, 242,267

Lewis, Miss ... ... ... 41, i°5

Literature, Christian ... ... 15? 5"

For Women of India ... ... i°7

For Malaysia ... ... ... 237

Lobdell, J. M. ... ... ... 60,23*

London Mission ... ... ... 93

London Missionary Society ... ... 52

Long, S. P. ... ... ... 227

Lore, Dr Julia ... ... ... i°5

Love Feast ... ... ... J8

Lucknow ... ... 68, 80, 97, 147, i57

Hindustani Church ... ... 9°

Press ... ... ... 56, 98, i55

Witness ... ... ... i55

Luke, Charles ... ... ... i9°

Lyon, James ... ... ... i9°

Mackay, Dr. ... ... ... 46

Madras ... 6, ir, 31, 98, 107, 118, 147

Index 295

Page

Malay Peninsula ... ... ... 237

Malaysia Conference 36, 115, 233-239, 240, 241, 242, 247

Movement ... ... 24

Mission ... ... ... 235, 24s

Mallalieu, W. F., Bishop, Greetings ... 50

Manila ... ... ... 25, 240

District ... ... ... 175,181

Mansell,H. ... ... 28, 193, 196

Mansell, W. A. ... ... 39, 41, 91, 162

Mansell, Mrs. W.A.... ... ... 91

Mansell, Mrs. Annie E. ... ... 119

Mansell, Mrs. L. ... ... ... 119

Mansell, Dr. N. Monelle ... ... 124

Marathi District ... ... ... 203, 218

Language ... ... 203, 204, 207

Mission ... ... 170, 207, 208

People ... ... ... 224

Mary Stanton Collins Hall ... ... 90, 91

Martin, Henry ... ... ...» »8

Martin, Thomas H. ... ... ... 241

Mass Movement ... ... ... 195,216

Matthews, Mrs. ... ... ... 3

Max ey, Miss E. ... ... ... 59

McCabe, Chaplain C. C. ... ... 49

McCoy, Frank L. ... ... ... 188

McGregor ... ... ... 105

McHenry, Mrs. A. ... ... ... 120

McKnight, Miss ... ... ... 196

McLaughlin, J. L. ... ... ... 241

Medical Mission Institute ... ... 86

Work ... ... ... 15

Meerut ... ... ... 79

District ... ... ... 194, 196

Messages from Other Lands ... ... 32

Messmore, J. H. ... ... 91, 97, 145, 162

Messmore, Mrs. J. H. ... ... 12

Methodism, Canadian ... ... 31?

Southern ... ... ... ^e

Southern Asia ... ... ... 88

296 Index

Page

Methodist Episcopal Church ... 23, 43. 99, 145, 150'

169, 370, 171, 172, 174

India Mission of the ... 70, 163, 249

Sweedish ... ••• ... 222

Methodists ... ... 22, 30, 46, 50, 51

Methodist Discipline ••• ... 160

Mexico ... ••• ... 31, 32, 71

Mission in ... ... ... 72

Mission

Dr. Cullis ... ... ... 222

Bassim ... ... ... 222

Missionary Advocate ... ... 156

Missionary Society ... 1, 70, 158, 169, 180, 212, 336, 267

English Baptist ... ... 185

Oldest ... ■•• ... 48

Secretary of ... ... 72, 267

Missionary Board ... ... 32, 49, 67

Field Secretary .. ... ... 32

Plans ... ... ... 24

Revival - ■ -• ... 23

Work, three phases of ... ... 53

Missionaries, Spirit of .. ... 17

Mohammedan Homes ... ... 11 1

Mohammedans .. 12, 33, 86, 92, no, 113, 134

Mitchell, Murrey ... ••• ... 205

Monelle, Miss Dr. ... ... ... 105

Moradabad ... 60,62, 105, 115, 147, 164

Agricultural Loan Society ... 154

High School ... .. ... 56

League ... ... ... 59

Morgan, Mrs. Gusta M. ... ... 123

Morse, S. F. B. ... ... ... t2

Morrison, Robert ... ... ... 85

Moslem ... ... ... ... 90

Women ... ... ... 57

Mother of Methodism ... ... 43

Mott, John R. ... ... 136, 137, 139

Mudge, James ... ... ... 161

Muir, Sir William ... ... ... 89

Index

297

Mukand, J. N.
Mukerjee, H. L.
Mukerjee, P. M.
Mulligan, W. T.
Muscat ...
Mutiny ...
Muttra ...

District

Training School
Naini Tal ... 10, i r

Napoleon

Nashville Convention
Nath, Gunga
National Temperance League

Missionary Society
Native States

Navvab of Bareilly, Address
Nawab of Rainpur, Assists
Nearer, My God, to Thee
Neeld, F. L.
Neeld, Mrs. T. L. ...
Nemoto Sho
Nepalese Boy, Convert
Nerbhudda Valley District
New England

Conference
New Haven
Newlon, W. E.
New World
New York
Nichols, M. H.
Nichols, Miss E. W....
Nickerson, Florence M.
Nicholson, Florence B., School
Nind, Mrs. Mary C.
Ninde, Bishop W. X.
Nirvana...
Nizam's Dominions
Nonconformists

Page

139

174, 189

193

113

13, 28 44,46, 75, 79

59, 69, 92, 105, T47

194, 195
58, 195

65, 80, 105, 118, 119, 147

10,79
137

• •• 4. 104. x59

34
51

207

... 29, 145, 175

174

43
41, 90

174

15, ru

120

of Theology 218

239
181

182

298 Index

Page

Normal School of Lahore

...

117

Northfield

. . 1

163

North India

m .

170

Bible Society, Secretary of

Conference

■ *4»

TI5» x75

Story of

145-.67

Norton, Albert

.172,

212, 221

Norton, Mrs. Dr. Anna

243

Oakes, T. H.

T75

Ocean Grove

# .

Officers and Committees

156

Ohio ...

jo, 3T> 47

Wesleyan University

Yearly Meeting of the Society

of Frien

Oldham, Bishop W. F.

6, 24, 32

»93.

179, 188,

211,

233i

247, 268

Oldham, Mrs. W. F.

Open Door Emergency

Opening Session

Orphanage Work ...

(5» I(

3. 54, 153

Phalera

Osborne, Dennis

174,

190,

, i93» *96

Oudh

.. 2

7> 76, 15

Pacific

Pansy

, ,

1 10

Palestine

Panahpur

x54, J55

Parent Board

24,40

Parker, Bishop E. W.

12,161

Parker, Mrs. Lois S. 12, 16, 68,

105

, 1 75, 118

Parker, Dr., of China

Parkhurst, Dr.

70, 269

Parliament

Parsees

IT3

Parvati

Paul, Saint

38» 57. 65

Peace, International

Pease, Mrs. Mary Wright

124

Peck, Bishop Jesse T.

149

Index 299

Pegu

Pekin

Pentecost

Perkins, Miss Fannie A.

Personal Responsibility

Peters, William

Phalera

Boys' School
Phayre, Sir Robert ...
Philander Smith College

Institute
Philippines

Evangelical Union
Pierce, Mrs. Marilla
Pilgrim's Progress ...
Pioneer Experiences
Pithoragarh

School
Plague

Piomer, C. H.
Plowman, A. L.
Polity

Port Arthur
Portugal
Prautch, A. W.
Preparation, Bareilly
Presbyterians
Presbyterian, Church

General Assembly

Indian

Scotch
Presses :

Bombay

Calcutta

Lucknow

Madras

Singapore
Price, F. B.
Price, Mrs. Ella Perry

Page

...

44>45

15,

228

". 57. 73' 9°

104,

107

...

211

11,

i93

193

,198

25, 27,61,

183

...

243

...

118

...

108

...

221

IOI,

106

...

217

...

J93

139

...

204

2 3*7

*5i

2>3

... 43. 5°»

244

46, 50, 51

, 60

...

'55

J55

... 56, 98,

*55

...

*55

237

60, 64, 70,

230

...

134

300 Index

Page

Program ... • •• ••• 257

Progress ... ... ... 52

Protestant Christians ... ... 207

Missions ... ... ... 206

Publishing Committee ... ... 155

Pultz, Miss Lizzie ... ... ... 120

Punjab ... ... ... 92, 157, 189

Pykett, Rev. G. F. ... ... ... 237

Ouetta ... ... ... 27

Raffles, Sir Stamford ... ... 233

Raichur District ... ... ... 182

Raikes, Robert ... ... ... 42, 141

Railroads ... ... ... 270

Rajputana ... ... ... 92, 99

Mission ... ... ... 50, 86

Ram ... ... ... 94' 95

Rampur Kothi ... ... ... 4

Randall, E. M. ... ... ... 87,88

Rangoon ... ... ... 63, 147

Reaching the People ... ... 60

Reception, Rampur Kotlii ... ... 13

Recessional ... ... ... 60

Reid Christian College ... 19, 28, 55, 56, 7i

Reid, Dr., Cor. Sec. ... ... ... 177

Reinforcements ... ... ... 14

Religions, Asiatic ... ... ... 24

Remington Hall ... ... ... 90, 15,8

Report of Meetings ... ... ... 8

Residency Hill ... ... ... 156

Resolutions ... ... ... 70, 267

Revelation ... ... ... 70

Revival, Pentecostal ... ... 18

Singing ... .. ... 12

Richards, Miss Caroline ... ... 80

Richmond Town Church, Bangalore ... jzq, 130

Rigby, Miss L G ... ... ... 230

Riggs, C. H. ... ... ... 230

Rising Sun, Land of... ... ... 35

River of Salvation ... it

Index 301

Page

Robbing W. E. ... ... 173^ J74> 212

Robinson, Bishop J, E. ... 7, 12, 39, 41, 42, 60,173,

174, 178, 188, 227,

Robinson, J. W. ... ••• ••• 5°> 69

Robinson, Emma ... ... ••• J35

Rohilkund ... -•27,76,78,145,154,162

District ... •-• — J94

"Roll Call" ... ... ••• '6

Roman Catholics ... ... 27, 37, 186, 226

Roman-Urdu ... ••• ••• J56. J66

Rome ... ... ... ••• 27, 37, 38

Church of ... ... ••• 37

Rowe, Phoebe ... ... ...19,120,122

Row, I. F. ... ... ... 175

Rudisill, Mrs. Mary M. ... ••• *2i

Rutlam ... ... ••. 49

Rurki District ... ... ••• I 96

Sabbath ... ... ... ... 29, 84

Saint Paul ... ... 38' 57> 65

Salvation Army ... ... ••• 92

Santhali ... ... ... 187

Sale, John, wife of ... ... ••• m, 113

Sapporo ... ... ••• 34

Sata, Dr ... ... ... 34

Saul, Joshua ... ... ••• 9°

Saxons ... ... ••• 22, 23

School of the Prophets ... ... 91

Schools ... ... ... 159

Schools, Boarding ... ... ... *6

American Methodist Institution, Calcutta 187

Anglo Chinese, Singapore ... ••• 23^>
Anglo Vernacular School for Boys, Rangoon 230

Calcutta Girls' „ ... ... *86

Calcutta Boys' ,, ... ... 186

Central High School established ... 165

English Girls', ,, Rangoon ... 229

European Girls' Boarding, Cawnpore ... 197

Industrial Shahjahanpur, ... 55

Queen's Hill, Darjecling ... ... ^7

302 Index

Page

Summer Schools ... ... 200

Training School for Preachers, Singapore 238

Scotch Church ... ... ...206,208,210

Scotch Free Church ... ... 170

Scotland ... ... ... 43>5°

Scott, Dr. Emma ... ... ... 105, 106

Scott, T. J.... .. . 41, 42, 51, 58, 83, 84, 88, 92, 97, 144

Scott, Mrs. T. J, ... ... ... 88,91,92

Scott, J. E. ... ... ... 195, 196

Scudder ... ... •-• 48

Sen, Dr. .... ... ... 91

Sen, Mrs. ... ... 91

Sepoy Rebellion ... ... ... 118,122

Serampore ... ... ... 42

Shaw, James ... ... 173, 174, 212

Shanghai ... ... 85

Sheallabear, W. G. ... ... ... 237

Sheldon, Miss Dr. ... 19, 105, 106, 107, 196

Shiva ... ... ... 94

Sikhs ... ... ... 92, 154

Silver Bay Conference ... ... 24

Singapore ... ... ... 27,147

Singh, Miss Lilavati ... ... 11, 57, 58, 80

Sircar, Mr. ... ... ... 139

Sironcha District ... ... ... 219

Sita ... ... ... 94

Sites, Nathan ... ... ... 37.83,84

Smith, Mrs. Philander ... ... 193

Smith, Julius ... ... ... 228

Smith, Mrs.. J. ... ... ... 228

Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in, 226

Solomon ... ... ... 203

South India ... ... _)5, 50, 117, 131, 183, 212

South India Conference ... 6, 14, 115, 193, 219

Story of ... ... ... 168, 183

Soper, Julius ... ... ... 33

Southern Asia ... ... ... 28, 96, 247

Sparkes, Miss ... ... ... 196

Spanish Bibles ... ... ... 242

Index 303

Page

War ... •-• .•• 241

Stahl, Miss C. J. ... ... ... 228

Statistics ... ... ••• 265

Stephens, Miss Grace ••• ... 25

Stephens, William H. ... ... 203, 221

Stevens, Matthew ... ... ... 90

Stevens, Mrs. E. B. ... ... 6, 15, 41, 268

Stevens, Mrs. Mary Elliot ... ... 122

Stockwell, The Misses ... ... 23°

Stone, J. Sumner ... ... ... 12, 22, i44

Stone, Mrs. J. S. ... ... ... 52

Stories of the Conferences ... ... 3°

Straits of Malacca ... ... ... 233

Student Volunteer Movement 65, 66, 135, 136, 138,139,260

Aim ... ... ... i36

In India ... ... ... 60

Origin ... ... ... 135

Work ... ... ... 137

Siuntz, H. C. . ... ... 25, 240

Suez Canal ... ... ... 47

Sunday Schools ... 2, 20, 2\, 35, 42, 70, 140-145

Sunday School Movement ... ... 166

Sumatra ... ... ... 233

Surat
Surja

114
94

Swain, Dr. Clara .. ... 12, 40, 54, 104, 159

Sweden ... ... ... 43

Switzerland ■•• ... ... 36

Tamil ... ... ... 231, 235

Tamluk ... ... 107

Taylor, Bishop William ...36,91, 169, 172, 174. 179,

181, 185, 187, 189, 190, 207,

208, 209, 212,220, 227

Taylor, S. Earl ... ... ... 60,73,268

Teachers' Institute ... ... 82

Telugu ... ... 231, 235

Temperance Union ... ... 123

Ten Commandments ... ... 54

304 Index

Page
Ten Years of Supporting Missions in India 179

Thank-offering, proposed ... ... j

Thandaung ... ... ... 229

Theological Seminary, Bareilly 42, 57, 58, 97, 117, 157
Thibet ... ... ... 65, 73, 107

Thibetan Boy, Convert ... ... J°>54

Thomas, J. B ... ... ... 195

Thomson, Bishop E. ... ... tco

Thoburn, Bishop J. M. ... 13, 17, 24, 31, 45, 46,

48, 64, 65, 70, 84, 91,
118, 161, 162, 168, 169,

J73, *74> 179. l8i> ,84,

185, 186, 187, 189, 212,

220, 227, 233, 1 fo, 241,

242, 247, 268

Addresses .. ... ... 27, 52, 6S

Opening Prayer ■ ... ... 8

Welcome to... ... ... 6

Thoburn, Mrs. Anna, M. D. ... ... 124

Thoburn, Mrs. Minerva Rockwell ... ir8, 119

Thoburn, Isabella ... 12, 19, 80, 97, 104, 123

Thoburn Methodist Episcopal Church ... ^5

Tirhoot District ... ... ... 186

Truitt, O. I. ... ... ... 231

Turrell, Miss S. S. ... ... ... 228,230

Tuttle, Dr. Mary B. ... ... ... 106

Union ... ... ... r0

Union of Presbyterianism in India ... 49

United Brethren Mission ... ... 244

United Free Church of Scotland ... 51

United Provinces ... ... 65, 107, 117

United States ... ... 32, 23, 47, 60

Unity ... ... ... j.

Van Petten ... ... ... 34

Vaughan, J. A. ... ... ... 6, 32, 33, 60

Vickery, Miss M. E. ... ... 37,73

Vickery, C. V. ... ". 65, ':>68

Victoria, Queen Empress, Diamond

Jubilee of ... ... ... go

Index 305

Page

Victor Hugo ... ... ••• 10, 79

Village Schools, Christian ... ... 53,54

Visitors Welcomed .. . ... ... 5,269,272

Warne, Bishop F. W., 8, ir, 12, 38, 40, 44, 150, 188, 220,

241, 243, 247

Warne, Mrs. F. W. ... ... 41,59,131

Warner, Miss ... ... ... 227

Washington ... ... ... 12

Watch-night Service ... ... 52

Waterloo ... ••• .. 10, 79

Waugh, James W. ... ... 12, 27, 30, 68, 91

Waugh, Mrs. J. W. ... ... 91

Waugh, Mrs. Lydia M. ... ... u9

Weatherby, Mr. and Mrs. ... ... i2l

Weatherby, Mrs. Rachel ... ... i2o

Weed, Miss Helen A. ... ... 6Q

Webb, John D. ... .. ... iq6

Webster's Dictionary ... ... ^5

Wesley, John ... ... ... 43, ^Q

Wesleyan Methodist Church ... ... 43,92,184

West Indies ... ... ... 206

Western India ... ... 203, 204, 206, 207

Wilder, Robert P. ... ... ... 136,1^7

Wingfield Park ... ... ... x|'

Wheeler, Mrs. Esther Sackett ... ... I22

Whittaker, Miss M. L. ... ... 330

Wilson, Mrs. Mary Jane Whitcomb ... nq

Wilson, P. T. ... ... ... l64

Winters, Mrs. Eva ... ... ... I2I

Wisner, Miss J. E. ... ... ... 228, 243

Womanhood :

Consecrated Indian Christian ... rq

India's ... ... ... 2«

Woman's Friend ... ... ... 109,110

Marathi ... ... ... IOq

Mohila Bandhub (Bengali) ... 109,110

Tamil ... ... mtm J21

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ... 34 40,
57> 73> I23» 124, !25« x30i M9> '5°. >5i, 158. 1/9,'

306 Index

Page
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society— cont'd^

188, 202, 215, 218, 227, 239, 241,243

Baltimore Branch ... ... 41, 268

Des Moines Branch .•.. : ... 229

Meeting ... ... ... 15, 259

Missionaries ... ••• ... 70

Operations ... ••• ... 25

Represented ... ••• ••• 6, 12, 52

Topeka Branch ••• ... 230

Work of ... ••• ... 101-125

Boarding Schools ... ... 115

Evangelistic ... ,.. 101

In Memoriam ... ... 118

Literary ... ... . ... 107

Medical ... ... ... 103

Zenana ... ... ... 15, hi

Woman's Home Missionary Society of India 131

Woman's Missionary Friend ... ... 40,67

Woman's College, Lucknow ... ...12,123,157

Wood, F. W. ... ... ... 59,126

Woolston, Mrs. Henrietta, B. ... ... i2o

Wyncoop, Dr. ... ... ... ^j

Young Men's Christian Association 140, 184, 243

Young People's Work ... 126, 130 -145

Zamora, Senor Paulina ... ... 241

Nicholas ... ... ... 241

Zavier, Francis ... ... ... 205

Zenana Medical Mission ... ... 159

Zion's Herald, Editor of ... ... 70, 269

Zuhur ul Haqq ... ... ... 194, 196

BOSTON UNIVERSITY

1 l?n DIDSfl M145A

26^. 95/1

PRICE
India Mission JuMlee

** FO&WZf-

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "India mission jubilee of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia : story of the celebration held at Bareilly, India, from December 28th, 1906, to January 1st, 1907, inclusive"

See other formats